You are not logged in.
So first off, I can also help change any outdated things I see on the Wiki if people are alright with that! I've been dabbling in it by adding Terrence to all the lists and stuff already, and I have a basic grasp of understanding on how it works...
For Sola, maybe we can add a misc. section?
Willow and Blisa pretty much said everything about that I think about Ciocan. ![]()
And yeah, Badgers are rare.
Now, the medals:
Yeah, individual medals for battles and events should be a thing! I just don't have the drive (or brain power rn) to come up with a concept one for every action- the peeps involved in the battle should OOC'ly do it because im not that creative XD
(I will say for the Siege of Redwall, I have an idea that the medal should be a ruby set in metal acorn on a black ribbon - the acorn for Mossflower, the ruby for the blood of the fallen (and red sandstone of Redwall), and the black for mourning the dead).
Ceremonial swords used for combat, sure, but I'd imagine some of the intricate detail on the hilts might get banged up
As for armor: I have many, many thoughts. Late Medieval armor is a bit of a passion of mine and I know way more than I should about it and you don't have to heed me XD I personally think we shouldn't worry about the LP wearing armor as they never did in the books really.
I will say this as a total side note: leather armor, as it is traditionally depicted in media, has never existed.
Metal armor is also heavily misrepresented in media as well. A full suit of plate armor, made and worn properly, is actually just slightly heaver than what is worn by a modern soldier (a US soldier carries about 50ish lbs in the field, whereas a well made suit of armor weighs 60-70 lbs). A full suit of plate armor is honestly one of the greatest feats of human engineering until modern times, but I digress ![]()
Also, the most important piece of equipment in a soldier's gear is a helmet - there's very few cases of militaries that didn't have a single unit using helmets of some sort. Of course, trying to make a helmet fit with hare ears is a nightmare and why I say we just forget armor for now XD
Plus in Redwall's world where cattle doesn't exists and everyone's a sentient animal... where does the leather come from? o.o (Mostly joking but still...
)
Oh, and I should also bring to attention something about the ranks in the LP - currently the brigadier is the highest rank possible with general underneath it. In RL history and current times, Generals are always the rank above brigadier. Not really the most pressing of things, but like the Lance-Corporal it bothers me XD Plus this is the way it appears to be in the books, as well!
Bonetail, a stoat,
and Jakan, a weasel.
Pvt Dominik,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Cpl. Zolomon, hares.
Bonetail is still in the village, and starting to rethink grabbing the dibbun. One it's loud and two he is not so sure he wasn't seen, his plan...get rid of the dibbun, somehow.
Jakan has arrived in Halyard, and grins "Lovely place to spend a couple weeks, till things cool off elsewhere." He notices the stoat and walks over "So what's a good place to...hang out in Halyard sur?"
Bonetail backs up, "W..what?" Oh it's just a weasel "Umm..tavern?"
The dibbun of course chooses now to wail and cause stares to happen.
Jakan walks over and raises an eyebrow and then frowns "Why would a vermin have...a woodlander's dibbun, you some friend to woodlanders?"
Bonetail tenses up and then makes a face... "No...some fox had it and I rather get rid of it."
Jakan arches an eyebrow and goes to grab the stoat, pulling him into an alleyway... "Then get...rid of it if your not some...friend to woodlanders"
Bonetail glares at the weasel and lets him led him to an ally, he lays the dibbun down... "I think the fox killed it's caretaker, no clue why he had...this...too much a target if ask me, for sure here."
Terrence hadn't returned to Salamandastron after coming back to Halyard, and neither did two of the privates from his division. The sergeant and his small squad were looking for Bonetail, striding down the streets in uniform and fully equipped. Many town-goers avoided them, parting to let the hares pass by. Terrence held a paper with a rough sketch of the stoat on it, asking beasts at random if they'd seen him. So far, as they pass by the alley unaware of the two vermin inside, the hares had received very few useful answers, if any.
The dibbun isn't very old at all, somewhere between newborn and maybe 1/2 season old. Not at all dangerous...yet anyways, given a few seasons it could be...a badger cub, a very loud badger cub!
Jakan lets out a growl, he hates woodlander, hates dibbuns and...he has voiced his views on badgers as he flicks a couple daggers at the dibbun......well one way to get it to shut up as he smirked "Problem solved, if only it was that easy all the time" He looks at Bonetail "Jakan...and you are?"
Bonetail gaps, eyes widen as he watches that take place "But but...ok ya insane, you know how much one of those can get ya...a lot...raise one to be like your body guard...think of it evil vermin badger..." He looks around to make sure no one heard much as he motions to just...walk away "Bonetail and insane around here gets unwanted attention from the Long Patrol and they have an over 8 foot tall stripiedog I heard"
Someone had heard. One of the hares next to Terrence stops outside of the alleyway where the crying dibbun was cut off by a whimper. "Sah?" The private asks, nodding down the alleyway. "I think there's something down there." The sergeant had heard something as well, and he draws his saber. "Greenhill, go see if you can get to the othah end of the alleyway to cut off there escape, just in case." The private who had spoken earlier salutes and runs off down the street and around the corner. "Harolds," Terrence says to the remaining private who is setting a stone into his sling, "Come on." The two advance into the alley and it takes one glance at the dead dibbun and the two vermin for the bespectacled to raise his weapon. "Filth." He hisses, glaring at the weasel and stoat. Then he collects himself, saying in a loud and commanding voice, "Bonetail, surrendah you'h weapons and come quietly - you have my word you won't be harmed. I wish to ask you some questions. Weasel, do so as well. Now."
Jakan truns to look at the hares "Oh goodie, long ears are here...."He then grins "Wait..uniforms..the long patrol,I have heard about you lot"
Bonetail backs off "I didn't kill the dibbun...the weasel did" He bumps into the wall and then draws forth a cutlass"And why surrender to you? You got your hare back...lost me gold but there is more beasts out there"
"Than you should bloody well do as I say," Terrence fixes the weasel with a long, hard look, "O'h you'll be as dead as that badgah soon." At this point the private named Greenhill found the other exit to the alley, coming down from the other end holding a spear. Terrence glances at her before turning his attention to the stoat. "Well, then, Bonetail, if you didn't kill the poo'h thing that's perfectly fine. But you'h still a slavah, and we cannot allow you to continue. And you can't out run hares, so like I said to you'h friend the weasel," There's a burning hatred in the sergeant's eyes as he speaks, "We will kill you if you don't surrendah."
Jakan chuckles "Kill us? I suppose you hares do that, oh you vermin, kill them" He smirks and doesn't seem too concerned right now.
Bonetail watches the hares closely "You hares have no proof I am a slaver." He stays calm as he grips his cutlass.
Letting out a long sigh, Terrence gives Bonetail a look that screams really? "I daresay capturing a Long Patrol hare and being complicit in the murdah of a babe is enough fo'h you to surrendah. I just want to ask you questions, really. As fo'h you'h weasel friend." The sergeant nods to Jakan, and Harolds twirls his sling taking aim at the weasel. "I'll say this one more time - surrendah, o'h we will attack. If you escape, we will come fo'h you - and even if you kill us, many more will come fo'h you and in a day o'h a season, you will die hunted and ragged by a hare's paw. I sweah it."
Jakan chuckles an insane laugh "That a promise...long ears?" He grins as he goes to flick a dagger at one of the nearby privates! Hey he is a skilled assassin when he wants to be and he keeps hidden daggers in his sleeves, and his boots.
Bonetail folds his arms "Questions..what sort of..." And then Jakan attacks the hares, a groan escapes the stoat "WHY!?"
The knife hits Harolds in his left shoulder, and the private looses the stone from his sling as he stumbles backwards. The small rock bounces off the wall of the alley - and at the nearly same time, Terrence bounds forward bringing his saber down at Jaken in a powerful and quick blow. "BLOOD AND VINAGAH!" He yells, as Greenhill rushes forward and points her spear at the stoat. "Stay out of the fight, Bonetail, o'h I'll stick you." She looks like she might just stab the stoat anyway, but she hasn't made a move... Yet.
Jakan chuckles as he sidesteps and does to take a slice at the Sergeant, The hare's blade did clip part of, what was left of an ear.
Bonetail slowly puts his paws up, the cutlas is dropped...for now he is gonna just stay out of this, it's true he didn't want to deal with the Long Patrol, it wasn't his plan to deal with them right now.
Parrying the knife, quick as he can, Terrence turns and thrusts at the weasel's stomach. There's a raging fire in the sergeant's eyes and it is clear his goal is to kill the vermin who harmed one of his privates. Greenhill quickly kicks the cutlas down the ally, giving Bonetail a smile that doesn't reach her eyes. "Good boy." She says, keeping the spear turned on the stoat. Private Harolds, in this time, had fallen against the wall and was holding his left shoulder- knife still in it - with his free paw and letting out a low groan.
Jakan goes to block the weapon, just barely and goes to move backwards, He smirks and again goes to swing at the hare with his blade.
Bonetail keeps an eye on the hares, he then snorts he just wander to leave in a boat, thats all and now he is stuck here for now "What ya lot gonna do with me?"
Terrence parries the blade again, bringing his foot up to unleash a powerful kick that only a hare can give at Jaken. The sergeant had been practicing kicking since his bout with Felicity some time ago and he'd gotten quite good. Greenhill shrugs, still keeping her spear where it is. "Interrogate you. Aftah that, who knows? Maybe you'll 'elp find all the slaves you sold, o'h maybe you'll rot in a cell, o'h, hopefully..." She bears her teeth, spitting out the next words, "You'll be executed. But you'll 'ave at least a few more days of life than that weasel does, I think, wot."
Jakan gets kicked in the the stomach and tumbles backwards, the kick was clearly a surprise as he wasn't expecting it from the hare. He bumps his shoulder into the building with a loud yelp of pain and very possibly dislocated it.
Bonetail just glares ever so slightly at the hare maid but he doesn't go to attack her, he stays the way he is, for now a surrender.
As Terrence hears the yelp of pain, he brings his saber up and over the the weasel as if to strike a killing blow - but something stops him. Taking several deep breaths, the sergeant lowers his blade. It's still pointing at the weasel, but Terrence won't kill him now that he's calmed a bit. "I'll give you one last chance, weasel. Are you going to surrendah?" Greenhill relaxes a bit, lowering her spear ever so slightly. "'Opefully this'll be the end of it." She mutters, still keeping an eye on Bonetail.
Jakan is beyond peeved off at this hare, his eyes blaze with hate as he looks at the hare and takes his chance as he moves rather quickly, pulled a dagger from his boot and goes to stab the hare in the chest! "I..HATE..hares too...!"He cackles insanely as he believes this a win for him, he can succeeded and cause chaos, he can flee in the chaos and who cares if the stoat flees with him or not.
Bonetail frowns, what he is not going anyways "So..chat?" His eyes widen at the weasel, what is with this weasel does he have a death wish? He looks ready to bolt now but at the same time there is still a spear near his face.
As soon as the weasel started moving Terrence thrusted out his sword to stab in defense - but even so, the sergeant stumbles backwards, the knife in his chest just beneath the caller bone and a hair away from hitting any major internal organs. "Sergeant!" Greenhill shouts, forgetting Bonetail for a moment and lowering her spear to run toward the officer. Harolds had during all of this been checking to see if the badger cub was alive, but when the shout rings out he looks up, and, with one paw, starts to load a stone into his sling and twirl it with a glare at Bonetail. "You there, stoat - don't run, please. I don't tend to bloody miss."
Jakan chuckles and then a sort of straggled gurgle as the blade from the hare enters his throat and there is a look of shock and surprise on the face of the weasel as he slumps down to the ground, limp...and very lifeless...
Sadly it looks as if the weasel had succeeded in killing the dibbun earlier.
Bonetail says, "Oh trust me...I am staying where I am..." He does back up a little though, just a little but doesn't run, he looks a little concerned but not for the hare, more for himself cause if one of these hares dies...oh boy he likely has a badger to worry about, a much bigger very much alive one thats likely to get fairly angry."
Two injured hares and a dead dibbun for one dead weasel. Perhaps the most disastrous action Terrence has lead so far, but he hadn't the time to think of that yet. "Private," He grunts as he falls against the far wall, sliding down to sit on the ground next to his fallen saber. "Make sure the stoat doesn't get away." There's a moment where Greenhill looks as if she'll ignore the order, but she turns, taking a piece of rope from atop a nearby barrel and approaching Bonetail with it. "I'll bind you'h paws. We'll toss you in the brig fo'h the badgah lord to decide what to do with you, 'opefully." Harolds, who had carefully taken out the knife in his own shoulder and bandaged it, comes over to do basic first aid on Terrence to stop outside bleeding. The knife remains were it is, as the healers in the mountain should be the ones to deal with it. "Come on, sah." The private says, pulling the sergeant up, "We have to get out of here." Before trying the his paws, Greenhill looks at the dead badger briefly and then looks back to the stoat. "Carry that poo'h dibbun, would you? Least you can do is 'elp give it a propah burial, wot. We'll leave the weasel to rot."
Bonetail backs up and bumps the wall, "I will come..quietly..and carry the..." He gulps "It was not my idea...I was gonna sell it to this beast I know...badgers are worth a lot and one that age would of...could of been trained to like...one day attack ya stupid hares"
Greenhill just prods the stoat with her spear, ignoring his babbling. "Yeah, yeah, wotevah. Just get a bloody move on." Harolds, helping the sergeant walk, scrunches his nose at the dead weasel. "I can't say you'h friend was very wise, Bonetail." Looking very pale and glossy-eyed, Terrence just looks over at the stoat with a very, very annoyed look. "Oh, and word of advice?" Greenhill adds, poking Bonetail's tail a bit more harshly than before, "I'd not insult you'h captahs, if I were you, mate."
Bonetail just follows the hares, they likely can bury the dibbun on the beach, then he has to get an unwanted cell, but he doesn't fight back, he listens to the hares least he end up like poor dead Jakan.
It had been a long day for Terrence and the two privates that came along with him. The spear wielding private Greenhill stands behind the stoat bearing the dead badger cub in his arms. Private Harolds, wounded in the shoulder, is helping Terrence walk down the beach - the sergeant is in bad shape with the knife left in to stop the bleeding below his collar bone. Pale faced and bleary eyed, the bespectacled hare gives a grimace as they near the mountain. "Hopefully somebeast'll see us..."
Bonetail walks slowly, ever so slowly. Some beasts dream of seeing this place, vermin may want to try and take it over...the stoat?...Looks at it in fear right now "Umm...you know we can..lots of sand for a grave here...and there...and over there too"
Dominik had decided to head outside to the beach for a walk, to clear his head. He had informed Felicity where he'd be going so she was aware, since she'd been put in charge of his welfare, and so the giant arctic hare is sitting in the sand, staring out at the horizon as he tries to get in a bit of relax-time. All that goes out the window however when he first hears the small group approaching; his hearing tended to be better than his sight...and so Dom's head shifts in that direction. As the group finally appears, Dom catches the scent of blood on the air, and he recognizes most of the group almost immediately. He knew Terrence had gone back to the village after they'd returned with Zeldove the previous day, and so he was aware that he would be returning soon more than likely. Pushing himself up to his footpaws, the large hare jogs quickly in their direction, concern etched upon his features as he approaches. "...sir?" His voice booms out as he gets nearer.
Seeing the big white hare, Terrence manages to raise a paw and give a weak wave. "Don't kill the stoat, please." He gets out, as Harolds gives him a look. The private calls, "Oi, Dom, mind getting some healahs fo' the two of us? In bad shape, here." Greentail laughs at the stoat, shaking her head. "No, not yet, buddy. You're gonna carry the poo'h thing all the way."
Bonetail frowns, seeing the tall...large...white hare, he seems to freeze up, looks ready to bolt or run even, he gulps as he just sort of stands where he is.
Zolomon sighs, he needed air also after trying to talk to Zeldove and getting no where...basically a crying doe, not the best thing and he failed at cheering her up and with good reason if seemed as he looked at a paper, and frowns, he looks up and frowns more "Wot..the?!"
Dominik pauses to examine the situation in front of him. The fact that it is requested he not kill the stoat that is with them strikes him as rather curious, and for the time being he doesn't get to ask why exactly as Terrence requests aid from the healers. Bonetail gets a quick glare, but noting the injury seems to be serious, Dom turns and quickly hurries away towards the mountain without a word to retrieve the healers and bring them back down to the beach. He is quite fast for his size, and soon enough is returning with a couple of the healers from the infirmary, who he's gotten to know quite well over the past season or so.
Giving a thankful smile to Dom when the healers arrive, both Terrence and the private Harolds are taken in to treat their respective wounds. Greenhill, the only remaining private, gestures to Bonetail with a sheepish look to Zolomon and Dominik. "The sarge wanted to ask this slavah a few questions - like were he sold the previous beasts, and where. The badgah cub..." Her face falls, "The poo'h thing was killed by the weasel who injured the othahs. Terrence killed him, though, so no need to worry 'bout that monstah."
Bonetail gulps again and stumbles backwards almost dropping the dibbun. He stays sat in the sand and just watches the hares, not moving for now.
Zolomon frowns, he then nods "Then Sergeant Terrence needs to be in the infirm, Dominik can carry him if needed..." He looks at the stoat and folds his arms over his chest "What of the stoat though?" He looks at Terrance as if he wants to update him on one other thing but it can wait for now he decides
Dominik watches Terrence and Harolds being led back to the mountain, and once they are safely inside, the massive hare slowly turns back around to regard those now left on the beach, i.e. Greenhill, Bonetail, and the newly arrived Zolomon. Dom listens quietly to Greenhill's explanation, staring at her as she speaks, his face an expressionless mask as he takes in the information. As she finishes, his gaze slowly shifts to Bonetail, the hare recognizing him from the previous day down at the docks. "This vun..." he replies, his voice a quiet rumble, like distant thunder on the horizon as a dangerous storm approaches. He points a paw at Bonetail. "...this vun vas at docks, yesterday. Vas vun who took Zeldove," he states. "Vat did I tell you vas going to happen if I saw you again?" He takes a step closer to Bonetail, glowering down at him in his most intimidating fashion. Just then, as his eyes fall upon the bundle Bonetail is carrying, Green's words seem to strike him at the same time. His eyes lift to regard the stoat, that building thunder within getting closer and closer. Slowly, the hare's ears fold back against his head, and his paws close up into tight fists. His jaw clenches, eyes narrowing to slits as he gives out a command to Bone. "Let me see." He lifts a paw and points at the bundle. "Now."
Bonetail is now visably shaking as he gulps "I...I didn't do it..t..t..the weasel did....he also attacked the others..I wo..wouldn't of...I was just go gonna sell it" As if selling it would of been better, then again maybe seeing as it would of been alive and right now the dibbun is very much dead. One thats maybe 1/2 season old it seems.
Greentail's eye widen in alarm, and she steps partially in front of the stoat. "Now, 'ang on, Dom!" She turns to Bonetail, holding out her arms. "I'll take them, now." As Sergeant Terrence passes by Zolomon, he nods. "Corporal, please make sure Dom doesn't kill the captive- he's name's Bonetail. You're in charge now...make sure the stoat is put in a cell..." He coughs, and is dragged inside to the infirmary.
Zolomon listens as the stoat speaks "Weasel?.." He watches the Sergeant be taken inside and edges forwards a little to where the stoat is and frowns. He looks at Dom a moments before looking back at the stoat wondering what is to happen next, everyone knows Dom and how he is protective of dibbuns and the stoat comes...here with a dead one?
Dominik's ears give a twitch as Bonetail stammers and sputters his excuses, the hare's expression now icy cold and stony, that murderous rage that had adopted the name Erg beginning to bubble beneath the surface. The hare's icy eyes are on the verge of shifting into a gaze that no one likely ever wished to see, and he watches as the small bundle is handed over to Greentail. "...that...is Dibbun?" he asks her, his voice cracking a little as he attempts to keep it calm and steady. A little shudder goes through him, and the large hare's teeth are bared as a low growl begins to rumble deep within his chest. His heart begins to pound, paws still clenched tightly enough at his sides that if possible, they'd be even whiter than they already are. He turns back to Bonetail, and he takes a step towards him. He reaches down with those large, spadelike paws, and grips the stoat tightly by his shoulders as he slowly lifts him up so they are eye to eye. He holds him this way, just staring holes right through him.
Bonetail whimpers and drops the dibbun to the sand as Dom grabs him and looks him in the eyes, he shivers and looks ready to faint....in fact he does faint, the what he views as ghost hare is likely looking into his very soul...maybe.
Zolomon steps a little closer "We can put him in a cell...his Lordship can deal with the stoat, we may need info from the stoat still"
Greenhill shows the big hare the body, looking grim. "First we need to burry this one... Dom," She asks, fear of him clear in her eyes, "Do you want to 'elp?" Glancing at Zolomon, she adds, "Certainly, Corporal. I say we-" She cuts herself off as the stoat passes out in Dom's arms. Personally, she'd rather the stoat die. "Well..."
Dominik's eyes shift over towards Green as she shows him the slain little badger, and he stares down at it for the longest time, his heart breaking right in half, his expression showing his grief as his muzzle twitches at the corners, teeth clenched within his muzzle as soft sounds of both distress and anger mingle within his throat. "...mnnn....mrrrm...." His eye begins to twitch, his gaze returning towards Bonetail who is still held tight in his grip. His paws squeeze tighter on the stoat, and then he sees that he had seemingly passed out in fear. This does not really help matters much, and so with a distressed growl of frustration, the large hare tosses him down to the sand with a bit of force. Luckily it is sand and it cushions the fall, though it sends up a cloud of sand as the stoat lands hard. Still trembling with his pent up anger, Dom's eyes fall back on Green as she requests his help to bury the Dibbun. He gives her a single nod, before he turns and trudges off towards a spot that would be good to bury the poor little badgercub.
Zolomon looks at the stoat and then where Dom and Greenhill go and catches sight of one of the sentries "The stoat needs in a...cell" The sentry nods and then Zolomon goes to follow the other two beasts to where the dibbun will be buried.
Picking up the dropped body, Greenhill, still wary of Dom, follows after him at a slight distance. "How 'bout 'ere?" She offers to an out of a spot above the tideline. "I wish we knew its name..." She mutters, looking down at the dibbun.
Dominik comes to a stop as Greenhill suggests a spot. He stands there with his back towards the doe and the deceased badger cub she is holding, the large hare still seething and desperately trying to find a way to contain that anger that has build up within his chest. He very easily could slip back into the Erg persona at any moment, though he is hanging on by a tentative thread for the time being. Slowly he turns around, certainly noticing that Greenhill seems to fear him, and so he does his best not to take out any of that anger on her. He moves to the indicated spot, and begins to dig with his paws. The more he digs, the more sand flies, the hare taking some frustration out that way...in no time, there is an adequate hole there in the sand for the badger to be placed in. Dom climbs out, then stands there near the hole, staring down at it with clenched jaw and narrowed eyes, his arms folding against his chest.
Zolomon stays right beside Dom, he may be a bit worried but he doesn't show it, he was left in charge so in charge he will be. He keeps an eye out for trouble along the beach . He watches Dom quietly and speaks calmly "The vermin who did this...was slain...so the dibbun can rest in peace now."H e slowly reaches out to lay a paw on Dom's arm, if he is allowed, to just assure him a friend is there.
"Do eithah of you 'ave a good cloak o' something to wrap him in?" Greenhill asks, settling down on her knees next to the grave. She's avoiding making eye contact with Dom, as she's still scared of him. "I don't won't to just leave the body exposed to the... sand..."
Dominik reaches down and tears off a good-sized strip of cloth from the bottom of his tunic. It seemed to be a more than adequate size to wrap the Dibbun in, and he holds it out towards Greenhill. Once she takes it, the large hare fixes his gaze down on Zolomon as he reaches out to touch a paw to his arm, and a soft word is growled. "Don't." It seems he is not in a touchy-feely mood right now, especially with someone who had, until recently, been on Dom's 'dislike' list. Despite this, he does not step away, his eyes focusing back on Greenhill and the badger cub, and he merely stands there and watches as she prepares to bury the cub in the sand...likely far away from its parents, and its home. The least he could do was remain here, watching over the fallen cub, feeling both angry and completely helpless at the same time.
Zolomon stays beside him but takes away the paw and just nods. He sighs sadly and goes quiet, a glance at the mountain as he frowns, he has yet to update the Sergeant on other recent news, well it can wait for now.
Greenhill takes the cloth and carefully wraps the badger cub in it and gently lowers the body down. She doesn't say anything when she stands back up, turning away from the grave. "I think..." She starts, quietly, "I think I'll 'ead inside now. Today's been enough fo' me."
Zolomon speaks "I will get Dom inside, check on Sergeant Terrence and I will be in soon to talk to him, need to give him a report" He frowns "Not that he wants to but he knows Lt Greg already knows of the report, and Terrance was away at the time.
Dominik's eyes fall on Greenhill as she finishes burying the cub, and at her words, he gives her a curt nod. The large hare, however, was planning on remaining there in that spot for as long as he was able. At Zolomon's words, Dom gives him a dangerous look and a soft growl that says 'I am staying right here'. And so he does, keeping vigil over the unknown badger cub's grave, the large buck standing guard as he stares out at the horizon.
It had been quite difficult to properly treat Terrence's wound as the knife was close to several major arteries. Luckily the sergeant hadn't bled out by the time he was brought in, though it was touch and go for a little while - he pulled through however and, several hours later, awoke. Bandaged heavily around his chest and one his right shoulder, it will be some time before he can get up again. So he lays in his bed staring up at the rocky ceiling.
Zolomon walks in and over to the bed, a quick sultan... "Sur..." He says quietly and waits for a reply. He glances over at a bed in the far side of the room, likely the sleeping Zeldove and frowns a little.
"Corporal..." Terrence mutters, "Can't say I was hopin' you'd be the first face I'd see waking up, but..." He jokes, giving a weak laugh that turns into a cough. With a groan he sits up ever so slightly to get a better look at Zolomon as he takes in several deep breaths and says, in a stronger voice, "So, what brings you here?"
Zolomon replies first with "To check on you sur, then will..let Sergeant Felicity know how ya are..." He is silent and speaks "And...a matter that came up, you need to know of sur, me and Lt. Greg got the....notices, I was looking for you when...well saw ya injured so...waited"
Terrence squints at Zolomon. "Notice of what?" He lets himself fall back down to look up once again at the stoney roof. "I assume from your eh," he lets out a cough, "Expression it wasn't good news, was it?"
Zolomon frowns... "No...but who knows how it will...go, never know" He pulls it out and clears his throat "Should...I read it or did you...wanna?"
Holding out a paw Terrence sighs. "I'll read it, don't worry. Before I do what's the main point of it? At first I thought someone died, but that's clearly not the case... Meh." He coughs, again, "Just hand it ovah and I'll find out."
Zolomon frowns, he hands it over and sits down, likely the General didn't write it, Likely Lord Ciocan himself did. "No one died...thank goodness...well you almost did, but you didn't"
"No indeed..." The sergeant observes, taking the paper and reading it over. There's a long time before Terrence speaks again. "So..." He begins, quietly and carefully, "Zeldove is relieved of duty - temporarily, of course." Closing his eyes and letting the paper rest on the bed he sighs. "Thought that might happen..."
Zolomon sighs, "She is worried she will get kicked out...told her I didn't think she would, she asked if Ciocan ever...kicked anyone out, I mentioned one hare and that one hare was banished...course Hanzi did kill a fellow private, tried to kill...a 2nd...one" He clears his throat "Became friends with the enemy and other issues..."
"Yes, yes," Terrence says, waving his left paw lightly. He'd been hearing quite a bit about Hanzi recently. "I'm rathah certain she won't be kicked out, no. But ultimately that's up to the brass and the lord, and honestly who knows what they think sometimes..." He coughs, shaking his head. "I spoke too much, forgive me. Zeldove should be fine, once she gets ovah he'h attitude."
Zolomon nods "I am...not sure how to help with short tempers, My grandfather supposedly had a real bad one"
Terrence laughs, which turns into a fit of wheezing. After he gets that under control he nods. "Indeed... Though I imagine she's not fit to return till that short tempah is at least somewhat undah control. Apparently deep breaths help somewhat, but they nevah much affected my fathah..." He scrunches his snout.
Zolomon frowns, he nods "Yeah...." He stays seated thinking on something but its not clear what.
Eyes remaining closed, Terrence mutters, "Of course even if she has a bad temperament it doesn't exactly hold a candle to Dom." Shifting and opening his eyes, he says, "Perhaps Dom could help he'h?"
Zolomon arches an eyebrow "How can Dom help..Zelly?" He clears his throat "Sorry I was....quiet, was just thinking...you know who the private was Hanzi....failed to kill, but almost did and likely would of if his Lordship didn't show up at the time."
"Dom somehow's managed to get his angah reigned in, so he might know something..." Terrence offers, doing his best to give a shrug. "...And no. I don't recall who the private was, Zolomon."
Zolomon says, "Me...and think a..Rudford...or other was thar too, at the time...he almost slammed Hanzi face with his hammer...like cms away" He decides to change the subject "Anyways....so with you being in...here...who is in charge? Me...Lt. Greg...both?""
Terrence lays his head back down, letting out a breath. "Ah, I see." He mutters, bringing his left arm up to cover his eyes. "The lieutenant, corporal." he says, flatly, in answer to Zolomon's question, "He's always been the one in charge when Majah Jinora's not around. I've been answering to him this entire time."
Zolomon nods "He likely heard about this, think Lord Ciocan heard too...not sure wot he plans to do with the stoat...I have not heard...he seemed more concern about you...which makes since...I will have to update him and let him know you're awake, then he is likely in bed and so not gonna knock...he seemed...grumpy earlier" Probably 'cause there is a stoat to deal with.
"The stoat needs to be questioned." Terrence replies, "I didn't get myself stabbed to not interrogate him. Aftah all, he did surrendah without a fight..."
Zolomon nods "Right...I am gonna let you rest sur...goodnight" He then slips out, but before he does he does check on Zeldove and then he slips off and on to bed himself.
Bonetail, a stoat,
Pvt. Dominik,
Sgt. Terrence,
And Pvt. Zeldove, hares.
Following the interrogation of a weasel, Sgt. Terrence has a reckless idea while Bonetail the stoat tries to break Zeldove...
Bonetail was looking to get out of the area as soon as possible and made it to the docks. There was as strong smell of fish and other seafood as he dragged the hare maid along "Come along now longears. You're gonna get me a good price you are"
Zeldove was at the end of a rope, paws tied behind her back as she struggled a few times and after a while she stopped as she looked around, she made a face "This area stinks worse than you do ya furball, you're gonna pay for this, they know I am missing by now and will come looking for me, trust me"
Bonetail rolls his eyes "Will they, or will thy just assume one hare isn't worth it" He sneers "You're still a Long Patrol hare...there is a slaver that comes by every so often, said he pay top gold for any hare that was in that patrol. Once you're on a boat, it becomes a lot more difficult ta find ya, lots of boats come and go 'ere, it's a port town"
Zeldove ears flatten on her head as she seems to think more on this, this could get serious fast as she looks around quickly with a frown "So..." She manages to say..."You don't scare me"
Bonetail smirks "Never said ya had to fear me longears and everyone has a fear..even if it needs found first, it's there somewhere"
Zeldove decides to just be quiet as again she tries to figure out where they are, besides the docks area anyways "Where you taking me jerk face?"
Bonetail smirks as he pulls her along "Your soon found out longears, your soon find out"
An hour passed and they finally got to a rather small boat, it was big enough for maybe 4-5 beasts on top and 2-3 under deck. On the ship was a cloaked fox.
Zeldove did not like this area one bit, too many vermin and to far into the docks to her liking. She was also slightly cold from a light rain that had started.
Bonetail smirks "We'll 'ere...now stand up better"He calls out to the fox "I got something of intrest for ya!"
Zeldove frowns as she looks up at the fox and snorts, a fox, it had to be a fox didn't it."Ya best rethink this foulbreath, trust me tis good to think sometimes"
Bonetail snears as the fox walks forwards "Foulbreath is it?" He studies the hare and looks at the stoat "So a Long Patrol hare, seems in good shape...Now I could offer you gold or a job getting even more slaves"
Zeldove says, "So slavers....your be stoped the Long Patrol hates slavers"
Bonetail chuckles as he shoves her forwards"Oh they do..sometimes but your soon learn they don't always win or even know when some slavers are close by"
Zeldove tumbles onto the deck of the ship and glares at both of the vermin, if her paws were not tied she be attempting to fight both of them.
Bonetail smirks as he sits down and looks at the fox "Love the boat..so what else have you got of...interest?"
Zeldove stays where she is, not that she has a choice as she is a little, tied up at the morment
Bonetail makes her sit down on an old chair and chuckles "Not to worry, soon enough we will be out on the sea just have to get a couple things first"
Zeldove says, "Don't bother me none, just more time for ya to fail and you will fail, vermin fail"
Bonetail smirks "Not all fail longears, I have not failed 4-5 times so far...I have gotten slaves, sold slaves and those hares did nothing about it, this is no different, they may look but they won't find"
Zeldove frowns at this new and gives a chuckle "Yeah right, you're just lying to get me all hopeless or something, nice try"
Bonetail grins "Oh..I don't lie" The fox smirks "He is correct....a couple otters, a mousemaid even...a rabbit once and you soon as well and you're a prize worth a lot"
Zeldove frowns more now, ok this is getting way worse, she looks out the window of the ship and only hopes she is found before this ship leaves the docks
Bonetail chuckles, "There it is....the beginning of that hopeless feeling...I love it when beasts do that"
* * *
This is the slightly busier area of the docks, there is smaller ships and boats here, a couple have lights on, one being the one with a cloaked fox who looks to be speaking to someone below deck.
Zeldove is unseen, least for now as she is tied up down below, but she clearly sees the two beasts from where she is and gives them a weak glare.
Since last night Terrence had been at the dock, ever since the privates had reported seeing nothing of the stoat. So the sergeant volunteered to go keep an eye on the docks by himself, handing over his military jacket and weapons as he did so with the excuse, "I'll blend in bettah this way, I think..." The private hadn't questioned him. And so here Terrence was, wandering down the docks and enduring the many odd looks cast his way. "What, you've nevah seen a bloody hare down on his luck, have you?" He shouts at one, taking a swig from his flask. "And what do you, have to say, mistah rattail, sah, eh?" He hassles another sailer before moving on.
One rat throws an ale bottle at one of the privates, who looks ready to punch the rat but takes a deep breath and moves on...meanwhile Bonetail steps onto the main deck "This should go well, when do we leave?"
Zeldove sighs where she is below deck, that starting to feel hopeless sets in more and more now, she should never of run off for fun, should of just did the dumb dishes or least went to her room and like locked it.
Terrence, at this point and alone now, is making his way down the dock one over from Bonetail's ship, eyeing the boats, "Any ship willing to give a hare passage? Don't got much on me 'sides my flask." He burps. "But I'm willing to work!" Unsurprisingly, no one takes him up on this offer. So the sergeant starts to move onto the next set of boats, looking rather defeated.
Bonetail catches sight of the hare and grins, "Well seems a willing hare is walking around" He points and the fox nods, "Well maybe we should...check on him?" The fox heads off to, perhaps...chat to Terrence.
Zeldove frowns as she listens, a hare? She looks concerned, then again there is other hares around thats not long patrol hares after all, or some are family of a long patrol maybe.
There is a moment where Terrence shows he might not be as witless as he appears when the fox approaches, the hare having briefly looked the fox over to check if it has any weapons that he can see. Beyond that, though, the sergeant continues his path forward, passing by the fox. "Hey there, sailah! Know of a good ship and crew that'd help me?" He asks, like he's asked many others before the fox.
The fox smirks "Help with what...hare? Are you lost? Perhaps you can join me and my...friends on a little trip" Bonetail stays on the ship but watches them closely.
Zeldove debates weather to yeah out for help, she can't quite place the voice, just yet as there is other noises around like sea gulls, an argument close by and chatting here and there.
"Not lost, no, but a trip you say?" Terrence sounds elated. "I might considah it, depending on who's the captain. I need quick passage out of this thrice cursed town, aftah all. Had a tiff with my commandah, if you get my drift." He winks at the fox, and hold out the flask. "Want some? Snagged it from him as well, the old geezah."
Bonetail grins as he watches, the fox smirks slipping a paw behind his back "So...come aboard...aboard just me and a couple...friends" He chuckles a little, this seems so easy so far. He nods to the stoat and motions towards a club.
Zeldove frowns, wait the voice...no no...no way, even if this was true, which hopes not, this isn't a trip the Sergeant would want as she tries to stand and falls flat on her fact paws still tied behind her back and footpaws also tied some.
Terrence waggles his finger in the fox's face, hoping to put him off his guard. "Not till you bloody well tell me who you'h bloody captain is, mate!" Of course, even as he says this he eyes the ship and the beasts aboard. "Oi, stoat." The sergeant shouts, stepping away from the fox and, if allowed, onto the boat. "What's you'h name? If we're traveling togethah, I need to know if I like it o'h not!"
Bonetail chuckles as he slips his cutlass from its case "Like it? ...does it matter longears...but why not. I am not one to...lie" He smirks "Bonetail and the fox is Darkfur...and sure you can come aboard, I am sure your find where we go...exciting"
Zeldove groans as she tries to stand, she fails but manages to make a doesn't among of noice and knocks over a small box of what looks like apples.
By all appearances, Zeldove's fall goes completely unnoticed by Terrence, but he heard it - and the longears. "Bonetail, eh?" The hare ponders the name. "Well, maybe liking it's not all that important, eh? As long as you get me out of here." He turns to the fox, nodding to him. "So, Darkfire and Bonetail, eh? I'm William, eh, Anderson, myself - pleasure to meet you both!" Bowing his head, the hare moves on deck, trying to put some distance in between him and the vermin. "Anyone else apart of the crew?"
"Darkfur stupid woodlander..." He grins as the hare is aboard "Oh..staying?" A blade is now out, Bonetail has one too "Me and the fox...and you, and one other as...guest, least till we get to someplace else"
Zeldove shakes her head and tries to yell out "Get off the boat!" Maybe she is heard and maybe she is not and could care less if its by the two vermin, she is giving a warning.
"Ah. I see." Terrence looks first to the blades, then the wielders. "I'll come quietly." He drops the flask he was holding, raising both paws. "See, unarmed! Of course, maybe I was looking fo'h some scalawags like yourselves-" The yell is all but ignored by him besides a sly grin, "As I think I'd like to join you in you'h efforts. I've sold a few of my fellow long-eahs myself, already, which is why I'm out of a job."
Zeldove ears go flat, what is going on, is it a trick or has he...gone insane now? She goes quiet for now.
Dominik had been informed of Terrence's plan, and while Terrence had decided to go the undercover route, a certain other large hare had begun to form a plan of his own just in case Terrence's happened to hit a snag or two. Luckily, he happened past a bakery on the way, which only seemed to help enhance his idea. Grabbing a couple bags of flour, the large hare had broken them open and dusted himself with the powder, which drifted and swirled around him as he walked. Spotting Terrence a short distance ahead near the ship, Dom's eyes narrow as he sees him speaking with the vermin. Spying a smaller ship nearby, Dom's idea just seemed to get a heck of a lot better, and the large hare slips off towards said ship.
Bonetail tilts his head, curious...meanwhile the fox is very unsure and goes to check on something in the back part of the deck, something in a crate.
Terrence is currently lying his tail off. "I daresay you have a funny way of treating coworkahs mate. Evah heard of the Erg the Slavah?" He nods his head. "He was my fathah." The sergeant gives a wide and evil smile then, resting on the ship railing. "So what's the goods on here? Mice, rabbits, squirrels...?"
Bonetail seems to relax "A haremaid.." He raises an eyebrow at the fox who picks something up from the crate "What..is that.." ... "None of your business and I don't trust hares...or any woodlander...the last one I had ..had to slay and now I am stuck with .." He snorts..what does he have?
Zeldove curls up into a sort of half c position and starts to look a bit hopeless again...if he was here to rescue her in her opionion he would come down, then...the name...erk? Why the heck is that sort of familiar, hmms wait ...ok never mind but its still kind of familiar, she heard someone talk about an erk or..something like that or maybe they were eating something they didn't like.
Dominik does so happen to come across said owners of the ship he had been planning to temporary take up brief residence in. Once he stopped and explained his plan and what the situation was, the ship owners gladly let him proceed with whatever it was he had been planning to do. Making his way up towards the deck of the ship, Dom makes sure to stomp his footpaws extra loud, making loud, hollow 'thunk' noises, spacing them apart so they are slow and methodical in their timing. In an extra good burst of luck, the wind begins to blow just a little harder at that moment in time, and Dom lets out a low, guttural growl which carries on the wind in the direction of where Bonetail and Terrence are conversing.
"Pfft. You'd be an absolute fool to trust anyone!" Terrence grins again. "I don't. Of course, I'd suggest letting me go instead of taking me as a slave if you don't want my help - I know how ships work. Just a few well placed holes in the keel..." Raising his paw and slamming his fist on the railing, he laughs. "And down she goes! I'm far more useful..." He knows that growl, so tossing his head back he yells, "ERG! FATHAH! TELL THIS SCUM WHAT HE IS!"
Bonetail smirks "How about I kill you...you're likely a hare of that stripdog I seen on the beach..." ... "Bonetail ya fool!" And the sound seems to..wake someone? So the fox is carringing..a dibbun? A sniffle...then a wail! "FOOL!" He looks ready to drop something overboard and seems to rethink...maybe...he decides to just try and flee with his bundle. Bonetail just sneers "No slave...just death"
Zeldove eyes widen at the sound as she frowns...ok this might help or make matters a lot worse.
Dominik soon appears on the deck of the ship beside the one Zeldove is currently held captive in. The wind happens to be blowing just right to send little curls of the flour in his fur floating about and drifting around him, and that coupled with his already-white fur makes the massive hare the spitting image of what pirates likely picture a ghost to actually look like. The bit of flour getting in his eyes and reddening them seems to help a little as well, Dom blinking every now and then...but it only adds to the fearsome image. Hearing Terrence's words, Dom slowly trudges his way towards the mast of the ship, the ghostlike hare standing there towering on the deck. Very slowly he lifts a paw, and he points it down at Bonetail and Terrence. "WHO HAS DISTURBED...ZE SLUMBER OF ERG TH'SLAVAH????" Dom's naturally booming voice also helps his cause quite a bit as it echoes around the docks eerily.
"Death you say, Bonetail?" Terrence points to the ghostly form of Dominik, an even more ghoulish grin spreading across the sergeant's face. "There he is, waiting fo'h you. Erg is death, mate." The hare starts to circle away from the stoat, raising his paws in a boxing stance. "And it seems death wants you tonight."
Bonetail swings his cutlass at Terrence and looks at the...well sure LOOKS like a ghost as he tenses up in fear "Darkfur help me!!" The fox looks so not interested, and its clearly a wailing dibbun of some sort in the crate that he glares at now, "Shut up..worthless thing, maybe will just let the ghost have ya...or drown ya..." Would this fox drown a dibbun? He sure would! Bonetail meanwhile has his sights locked on Ghost hare!
Zeldove ties to get loose, she looks around and finds a sharp edge of the steps and slowly starts to get the ropes a little looser, this will.....clearly...take a long while!
Dominik slowly shifts his paw so that it is only pointing at Bonetail, the hare's face creasing into the most ominous, creepy grin he is able to muster. Hearing Terrence, Dom begins to laugh...the booming, ominous noise rumbles out, echoing around the area, bouncing off of the ships in the harbor and generally making the entire area a rather uncomfortable place to be, at the moment. "ERG HAS COME FOR -THAT- ONE!" He fixes his eyes on Bonetail, focusing his attention on him. "HE IS THE ONE WHO HAS SUMMONED ME FROM SLUMBER...! AND HE IS ONE WHO VIL BE GOING BACK VITH ME! TO ETERNAL SLEEP!"
Ducking the cutlass swing, Terrence throws a powerful one-two punch aimed for the stoat's stomach. It seems a bit of hair on the tips of his ears got cut off... Hopefully Bonetail's attention is now wholly on Dom, so the sergeant will try to bound away, remembering the fox. He won't let Darkfur get away, if able.
Bonetail yelps, as the paw connects to his jaw, meanwhile the fox kicks the oil lamp over to start a fire, ohhh not good and he goes to jump over board, wailing bundle in paw! YA FIRE!!
Zeldove sighs and keeps trying...is that...smoke? She gasps and starts to panic, what is with vermin and fire lately!
Dominik watches from where he stands tall on the deck of the opposite ship, his eyes shifting over towards the fox and the spot he jumps overboard. Gaze eventually moves back over towards Bonetail as Terrence happens to deck him, and a paw lifts again to point. "THE MORE Y'DELAY THINGS THE VURSE THEY ARE GOING TO BE!" he rumbles. "COME VITH ME NOW, DO NOT MAKE ME HAVE TO COME DOWN THERE AND GET YOUUUU!" his voice booms, the hare stomping on the ship and causing the entire thing to sway back and forth, the mast rattling. "I VIL MAKE YOU SUFFER MORE...THAN VAT YOU ALREADY VIL BE...SUFFERING!"
"Damn it all...!" Terrence mutters as soon as the fire is started, giving up on going after the fox. "ZELDOVE!" He barks, "Were are you?" The sergeant picks up a nearby hatchet, preparing to hack though anything - and anyone - that gets in his way. Beyond this, he completely ignores the fire (and Dom, surprisingly). Let the ship sink, with Bonetail on board if all goes well. The look in Terrence's eyes burn more than the fire starting to rage behind him.
Bonetail backs up and wait...fire! He looks at the ghost "No...No I don't wanna die! Get away from me ghost!!"
Zeldove coughs and speaks out "Down here!" She is almost loose...almost as the paws rope is half the way cut through anyways.
Dominik watches as Terrence begins to search for Zeldove, and content that the other hare will more than likely do so, he focuses on Bonetail. "I VIL GIVE YOU VUN MORE CHANCE!" he booms. "GO! GET AVAY FROM HERE. LEAVE MY SON BE. PERHAPS I VIL NOT COME LOOKING FOR YOU IF YOU DO THIS!!!" He slowly shifts his paw from pointing at Bonetail to pointing at the water. "GO. THERE. IS HOPING YOU KNOW HOW TO SVIM. SVIM...NOW!" He raises the tone of his voice so that it is somehow even louder, anger creeping in as well as he gives his command.
Terrence jumps down to her. "Right - I'll cut the rope with the axe, stay still." Holding the hatchet's head in one paw as if it were a knife, he careful goes to cut Zeldove's bounds. "Come on, private." He stands, hauling himself out of the burning ship and offers a paw to help her out, "We need to move, fast. And don't mind the yelling! That's just Dom."
Bonetail whimpers, water or Ghost and fire...he chooses the water and half dives, half falls into it as he swims he makes it to the shore and...there is Darkfur, he growls and goes to stab the fox. Darkfur is clearly surprised and drops the wailing bundle onto the wet docks...its a dibbun alright and one very much LOUD one. Meanwhile Darkfur has a dagger in his neck now as the stoat says "You left me with a ghost, he can have you!!!" He then looks at the wailing dibbun "What the...?" He looks at the ghost and the other hares, picks up the dibbun and bolts!
Zeldove holds still and then allows he help "I'm sorry sur..I didn't plan to get into trouble just some...fun" Her ears go flat, this was far from fun, it was terror filled thinking she almost was taken to who knows where.
"Indeed, but you can apologize latah!" Terrence dodges out of the way of a flaming beam that falls unto the deck. "Come, on we have to get off now!" The entire scene had gathered many onlookers (all who are staying well away from the big white ghost and the ship he's on), and now the slaver's boat is fully on fire. Some dock workers come to cut it loose so it won't sink at its mooring, and, even as they take their knives and hatchets to the ropes, the sergeant bolts down the gangplank, with the private hopefully behind him. If not he sure hopes Zeldove can swim.
Dominik watches the scene as Bonetail does indeed decide to swim instead of having to eventually face him. Frowning, there isn't really much he can do from his current position as he watches him pick up the Dibbun and flee. Not really needing to go on with his charade any longer, Dom turns and makes his way back down through the ship, then back off onto the dock. He gives a nod to the ship owner, "Much thanks for help..." before he makes his way over towards Terrence and Zeldove. After Terrence frees Zeldove from her bonds, the large hare reaches his paws down to help them up and out of the now burning ship. His injured paw is still bandaged, and it still aches, but that is the least of his worries at the moment. "Come. Must go, now..." he mutters, lifting his eyes and staring off in the direction that Bonetail had fled. "Vil deal vith the fleeing one at later time. Got vat ve came to get..." He eyes Zeldove, eyes narrowing for a moment, before he looks back to Terrence. The giant hare is still completely covered in flour, as he lifts a paw and rubs at his eyes. "...is not crying. Got flour in eyes."
Zeldove follows quickly and makes it, just in time and pants. She catches sight of Dom and frowns a bit, but she doesn't run and mainly stays calm. She stands slowly and coughs, then tenses up in pain "Think got..couple cracked ribs from couple days ago, wot..hurts like fire when cough"
Terrence looks her over, checking for any other wounds. "Right. Can you can still walk?" The sergeant's brows are furrowed. When Dom had stepped off the ship the small crowd had parted for him to let him pass. Terrence nods in thanks to the big white hare. "Crying, you say? I'd nevah even imagine it, Dom!" He winks, then let's out a long, hearty laugh. "Can't say you don't have damn good timing, Dom. Now's all that's left is to go back with Majah... Varus..." He trails off, his mirth turning to dread. "Oh deah. I didn't exactly tell him what I was doing, did I?"
Dominik's gaze shifts down to Zeldove. At Terrence's question, he hmms. "If cannot valk, Dom vil carry," he states, simply. The large hare gives Terrence a smirk at his remark, a paw still rubbing absently at his reddened eyes, which likely didn't help things at all. "Hm. Didn't learn lesson from kitchen. Not vise thing to get in eyes...." He then sneezes, sending up a large cloud of flour. "...also vil have to pay bakery for use. Comes in handy...for ghostings." He nods to Terrence. "Dom hear things, and follow. Turns out is glad hearing is good." Dom chuckles, waggling a paw in his ear and removing more flour. "Hmm." Looking back to Terrence, he shakes his head. "Matters not, Terrence. Mission vas accomplished. In end, is vat matters."
Zeldove nods "You did...find me and...helped me get free..." She frowns "Did the stoat...have a dibbun, or what I hearing...things?" She starts to walk and nope, her ankles hurt from the rope around them so tightly, red marks on her ankles and wrists but she will be fine, it will fade in a couple days and leave some bruises, she looks at the Sergeant "I still have to...clean the dishes don't I?" And likely more.
There's a dark look that passes across Terrence's face at the mention of a dibbun. "I believe so, Zeldove. But there's little we can do now..." He sighs, looking up at the sky. "Probably." The sergeant shrugs. "We'll see when we get back..." The answer could be to either Dom or Zeldove. "Dom, would you mind carrying he'h?"
Dominik gives a nod to Terrence at his request, and he reaches down to easily lift Zeldove and heft her over a shoulder. He notices that dark look on Terrence's face, something that he likely shares, though he knows at this point there isn't much they can do. "Vil get. No worries. For now, go back. Must check in vith Felicity, and vith doctor." He sneezes again, before he turns and begins to head back in the opposite direction with Zeldove carried over a shoulder. "...Terrence took chance, mentioning Erg..." he replies, quietly. "Dom vas in control tonight, but in future...please, be carefuls. Is not sure vat reaction vil be, at other times." He pauses..."...but, it vas good idea, for last minute..." he admits.
Terrence stops, nodding after a moment. "It was risky. I'm sorry - I got more than I could chew, as the slavahs seemed to want me dead o'h knocked out... They weren't as careful as I thought they were going to be and that name was all I could come up with, and, well..." He shrugs, catching up with Dom. "Then you appeared. I will say there was a little part of me that wanted you to come on the boat in a fury, but it's probably fo'h the best that didn't happen."
Dominik walks for a little while, the hare remaining quiet as he listens to Terrence's explanation. Eventually he speaks, his voice much calmer and quieter than it had been earlier when he'd been shouting and making a scene. "Slavers is greedy. See hare, not care if hare says is vith slavers or not. All they see is hare. To some, bring in much coin. Vas big risk, even vith disguise. But...vas good distraction for Dom to make plan work." His ears give a twitch as Terrence explains his reasoning behind mentioning Erg, and he gives him a nod, peering at him out of the corner of his eye as they walk. "Hrm. Dom understand. But...is not as simple as think. Erg...does -not- like Terrence..." he states, flatly. "...if Erg appeared on boat, in fury, boat would sink...likely vith Terrence on board." He lets that hang in the air for awhile, once again falling silent as they head towards the mountain. "Is vhy Dom say, be careful."
"Understood." Terrence says, walking beside Dom. "I was thinking that the slavahs wouldn't be so bold as to kill o'h capture somebeast in the middle of a crowded dock during the blinking day, but I guess I vastly overestimated thei'h wits... Still, it was a very good thing you were there."
Dominik gives a shake of his head. "Slavers are slavers. Evil beasts, vil kill ven is necessary to kill. Middle of day, middle of night...matters not. Is vat they are best at. Who is going to come and arrest? No vun." The large hare glances down at Terrence, and gives him a grim smile. "...yes. Is good Dom vas allowed out, to come vith. Is thanking you, and Varus, for requesting. Is help, vith things up here." He lifts a paw and taps his temple. "Helps clear mind, focus on other things."
Terrence dips his head, doing his best to hide the little bit of embarrassment and surprise he feels. "Ah, well. No need to thank us - but you are welcome. We did need you, I think, and you fo'h sure helped more than the rest of us did."
Dominik gives a soft grunt in acknowledgment, as his gaze returns to the path they are walking. "Hmmph. Did no more, no less than needed to. Now, ve get back, Dom needs to take bath. Is thinking there is flours in places vere flours should -not- be allowed to be going..." he replies with a smirk, as they finally approach the mountain. "Vil take Zeldove to infirmary, since is vere Dom needs to go anyvay." He pauses there, giving Terrence another glance and a nod, before he makes his way inside.
"Eithah way, Dom, you did good out there!" Terrence watches him enter for a moment, gazing up at the towering mountain alone... He then curses, slapping his face with his paw. "The majah!" He cries to no one in particular, turning on his heels and running back north, "He's still in bloody Halyard!"
Zeldove spent the next few days recovering and receiving vistiters...
Lord Ciocan, a badger,
Sgt. Terrence,
And Mjr. Varus, hares.
Ciocan came up here after he arrived, first thing first he told Zolomon to go get a couple of the higher up hare and didn't explain why, just go get them...who? ...He didn't care just go, yes the badger was grumpy and pacing up on the crater.
Varus comes up the steps, grimacing as he doesn't particularly care for the wind up here on the crater. He salute. "You wanted t' speak, Sah."
It had been an odd day for Terrence. After breakfast, the fact that Zeldove didn't immediately show up for the days exercises didn't come as a surprise as she was more than likely busy with the dishes. By eleven o'cloak he began to wonder just how slow she was at her chores. At lunchtime he took it by himself in the hallway, and thus didn't really think to check up on her in the kitchens. After teatime, the sergeant made up his mind to go make sure everything was alright in the kitchens - where he learned Zeldove never show'd up to. He had just been trying to find her when he got the Badger Lord's message, and, running up to the top of the mountain, came out just a few moments behind the major. With a salute Terrence stands before Ciocan and Varus, getting his breathing under control. "Sahs!"
Ciocan stops his pacing, he had another hare try and find out whom was missing as he had yet to know who, but he was slowly narrowing it down, he turned to give a nod, a deep breath "At ease....we have a missing hare maid. I do not know whom...yet. Just some clues from a hedgehog named Mack..." He snorts "And a weasel in Halyard who mentioned a stoat."
Varus had heard mention of a missing hare. He has a suspicion, though certainly not backed with as much evidence as Terrence has, but he leaves his suspicion unsaid. "A weasel? Can't usually be trusted undah any circumstances, Sah..."
"Sah, if I may," Terrence, hesitantly, "I have not seen Pvt. Zeldove since yesterday. She has not turned up to the daily exercises o'h training, no'h is she in the kitchens and I was looking fo'h he'h when the corporal delivered you'h message - could it be he'h?" He bites his lip. "I don't know why Zeldove would be in the town, though. She was ordah'd by Lt. Gregorian to be on kitchen duty, so that could be a reason, but I don't know. Of course she could also still be in the mountain, but perhaps a headcount of the hares might clarify who's missing, sah?"
Ciocan nods "I have a couple checking around that was with me in Halyard, and I don't trust the weasel...Mack though is trustworthy, he is keeping an eye on the weasel, there was also a fire in a new cafe in Halyard tonight, it was then the weasel came and mentioned the stoat had a hare maid and something about the docks in a couple days, but didnt say anything else"He looks up as a hare salutes and he nods, the hare comes over "Sur...de only ones not accounted fer is Private Zeldove and a recruit by the name of Dale.." The badger nods "Dale is visiting his parents in Halyard..." He dismisses the hare and goes quiet, least he yell or something, he then speaks "I am gonna need some hares for a rescue mission it seems. I am sure you two can find some to go with you...my only request is not Zolomon, I don't want a hare thats emotionally attached with who is missing to go, goes for any mission...if a hare is family or close to them...rather not have them go unless there is no other logical choice"
Varus frowns sharply. "Ah, somethin's afoot in Halyahd. Damn." He pounds his fist into his palm. "Only one 'are is missin', though, so this should be a fairly straightforward rescue mission..."
Terrence nods. "Understood, sah." Glancing down at his feet briefly before looking back up, he adds, "I would like to request myself to go, sah, as she is in my division and as such is my responsibility."
Ciocan nods "If you see it best Sergeant Terrance. It is only one hare missing yes and hopefully an easy enough mission. Your need to find that hedgehog Mack, he seems to know more as I only seen the fire so went to see wot was going on."One of the rare times he goes further than the beach, and thats only to do some training early every morning, he finds trouble with one of his hares,. A simple tavern fight would of been better but this is a missing hare and it looks bad to have any hares missing."Who else would be good to send?"
Varus harrumps. "I'll lead th' search. I know Halyahs bettah th'n most beasts, because mah fam'ly 'as lived there f'r generations... We'll only take a few othah hares, not enough t' draw attention, wot..."
"Right sah." Terrence bows his head to the badger lord. "And I suppose Lt. Greg will have to stay here? I imagine he might be easily recognized." He suggests, "As fo'h hares to go along without Zolomon only two o'h three privates I believe are currently fit fo'h duty, the rest are all still getting the basics down." Then the sergeant turns to Varus, asking, "Majah, are there any from you'h division you'd ask along?"
Ciocan nods as he listens and sighs, "Just find her, whom ever goes along..and hopefully found alive" He thinks quietly after a while adds "And once she is safely back, see to it she is punished for leaving the mountain, if she was given an order to stay then she needs to learn to follow orders. She is in no danger of being kicked out...I have only ever kicked out one hare...Hanzi ...but he killed a fellow private and almost another one and was some reason helping a slaver..."
Varus frowns again, and shakes his head. Hanzi was his private. A promising young buck, till he went psychopathic. "That was a black mark on th' patrol," he says simply.
Terrence thinks better of mentioning how Greg thought of Hanzi the day before, so he doesn't. "Indeed. Considering she hasn't even finished training and as such isn't yet fully used to the patrol, I certainly don't want he'h kicked out."
Ciocan nods "Yes...if you will excuse me I need some rest," He sighs as he mutters "The one time I get talked into taking a day to go to Halyard this sort of....stuff happens" He is grumpy, and tried and hopefully some rest will help him as he lets the two officers talk.
Varus salutes, as the Badger Lord goes down below. He sighs, and rubs a paw over his face. "If it isn't one thing, it's another..."
Terrence also salutes the badger, relaxing a bit after Ciocan's gone. "Sah?" He asks, turning back to the major, "When should we start heading out?"
Varus casts his glance out in the direction of Halyard. Toward the west the sun is setting, the sky taking on an abundance of pinks, reds, and golds. "Too late this evening. We'll 'ead out first thing tomorrah. I'll bring a few of mah fightahs. As an aside, yahr doin' an able job leadin' yahr unit while Majah Jinora is off on 'er secret mission."
"Well, it's been Gregorian doing the most work, sah, but thank you." Terrence dips his head in gratitude. "And understood. I'll inform the hares in my division aftah dinnah's finished. I have about three in mind..."
"I'll be speakin' t' Sahgeant Felicity this evenin'. I wish I could bring Private Dominik. 'E's good f'r roughin' up vermin, but A. 'e's still on leave, an' B. 'e sticks out like a bloody sore thumb..."
Terrence nods. "Probably fo'h the best, leaving Dom out of this one..." There's a pause as he debates fulfilling the promise he made to Felicity or not. "Sah? About Sgt. Felicity..." He sucks in a breath, "Yesterday, the lieutenant and I talked with he'h about taking a holiday of sorts as to be frank she's been running herself ragid- both Greg and I had to do some convincing fo'h he'h to even begin to considah the idea." He pauses, waiting for Varus' reaction.
Varus turns away, to watch the sunset. "An 'oliday? Now? The reason she's busy is because I'm busy. I'm th' only active duty Majah in th' mountain, wot. Jinora is off on a mission, Taye is effectively retired, an' Rahier is in Mossflowah... I need Felicity f'r this..."
"I...see, sah." Terrence stays were he is. "But admittedly if we are only taking a pawful of hares besides ourselves, two sergeant is ovehkill? Someone needs to stay and make sure the rest are all doing what they're supposed to be doing, and I certainly don't trust Zolomon to do it alone, even if Lt. Greg is here."
Varus hrrms. "Y' may be right, Lad. I'll make mah decision tonight, wot."
Bowing his head once again, Terrence mutters, "Thank you, sah." In a more relaxed tone, he adds, now watching the sunset as well, "Hopefully this mission'll serve as a good exercise fo'h those who come and a warning to not run off when you're not supposed to fo'h the rest."
Varus harrumps. "Are we sure she ran off, though? Or was she taken? Questions, questions... An' no answers."
"Well, she was ordah'd on kitchen duty," Terrence starts, "With an understanding she wouldn't be on leave for at least a few days, so there's no way she'd be captured in the mountain. Still, we should do a head count tonight just to be safe..."
Varus nods his head. "O' course. But there's any reason she might've gone outside, even f'r just a moment... It 'as 'appened before. Recruits were kidnapped off the beach durin' trainin' exercises by pirates. It's been many seasons, though..."
Terrence shrugs. "Maybe. But wouldn't the watch have seen something then? A ship would be easy enough to spot, considering today was relatively cleah. And why to Halyard if she was captured on the beach? There's plenty of witnesses up there like that Mack the Badger Lord mentioned..."
Varus mmms, and nods. "It's all unlikely, I'm afraid. Jus' tryin' t' give th' lass th' benefit o' th' doubt, wot. It's desertion. Dereliction o' bloody duty. Tha's a serious chahge..."
"That is true, sah." Terrence pinches the bridge of his nose with a sigh. "If I had my way, she wouldn't be a private yet - I plan on putting my entire division through basic training again. I wasn't really involved with Zeldove's training, o'h really any of my division's training at all, and that, frankly, bothahs me."
Varus harrumps. "Tha's because y' were still a Corporal at th' time, wot." He turns, and fixes the younger buck with a gaze. "Take mah advice. I was a Sahgeant once, too. A long time before y' were born, eh wot. Be firm, yet fair. Nevah show any weakness, wot. Make those hares respect you. Show respect to yahr superiahs, too, but... Don't take any flak from 'em, eithah. If yahr Lieutenant is bein' unreasonable don't be afraid t' inform yahr Majah. Superiahs an' subordinates are s'posed t' work wi' mutual respect... Nevah f'rget that."
Nodding, slowly, Terrence doesn't immediately answer. "I will admit I've not been the best at all that, sah. Of course, Lt. Greg's been the one making up fo'h my lack of firmness, and considering how my majah's away I can't really report to he'h..." He smiles, giving a light laugh. "I suppose I'm lucky that Greg went from my sergeant to my lieutenant, so I didn't have to change anything beyond what I call him when not using 'sah'..."
Varus nods his head. "Right-ho. Yah're on th' right track, wot. I've 'eard Greg singin' yahr praises, so yah're doin' somethin' right..."
"Does he?" Terrence seems at least somewhat surprised, "Does he indeed...Well, that's good to heah, if nothing else. Admittedly I had a rathah severe cold when Zeldove first joined, and I sweah she got private fah soonah than is normal."
Varus sighs. "Everybeast is gettin' private fastah th'n they used t'," he complains. "But... It's a necessary evil, wot..."
"Maybe it is," Terrence scrunches his snout, "But maybe not. Just because we're low on numbahs doesn't mean we should skimp out on training."
Varus glances over at the other buck. "That's why I've set Dominik loose on the recruits. I got 'im whippin' the poor beasts inta shape now..."
Terrence raises an eyebrow. "And no one's dead yet?" He coughs. "Sorry. A joke in poo'h taste on my part, sah. Felicity and I were actually discussing the othah day a way to get them able to march 'bout 18-20 miles in a half day, and be in fighting condition aftahwards."
Varus harrumps. "Dominik will get them t' mahch tha' in one quartah of a day, eh wot."
"Well, sah, the idea is fo'h them to be able to actually function aftah the march." Terrence laughs, "And I daresay I'd run like hell if he were my drill-sergeant. Not exactly the most ideal fo'h battle, eh?"
Varus shrugs. "Th' results speak f'r themselves, I think... Discipline in mah unit 'as been at an all-time 'igh, wot."
Terrence nods again. "Well, the training was fo'h both recruits and privates." There's a pause as Terrence watches the last ray of sunlight disappear. "And, well, sah, Dom is still a private, yes? O'h has that changed...?"
Varus shakes his head. "By all respects, 'e deserves a promotion, but as he's officially off duty any such promotion 'as been put on hold. 'E's a private until 'e gets reinstated..."
"Well, frankly," Terrence says, turning from the lip of the crater, "If he's training the troops that doesn't sound much like being off duty, sah." The sergeant shrugs. "Of course," a chuckle escapes him again, "Maybe torturing the poo'h hares is how he relaxes, so what do I know?"
Varus shakes his head. "'E enjoys it. It was that or I banish 'im t' th' gahdens. Can y' imagine? No, no... 'E 'as t' stay active, or 'e could relapse...."
Terrence scratches his chin absentmindedly. "So he does, does he? And I can, sah. But I like the garden untrammeled... Now that I think about it," the sergeant straightens up, an idea having occurred to him, "What is the dangah of being recognized? A bunch of armed hares nearby Salamandastron can really only mean one thing, can't it? Even a half blind pirate would be able to take one look at us and run away. So maybe we can take Dom along, and see how he handles it..."
Varus rubs his own chin in turn. "I just worry about causin' a scene, wot. But per'aps yah're right... I'll consult with the chief medic..."
"Eh, so what?" Terrence shrugs his shoulders. "I think a scene will made whethah o'h not he comes along. It's been quite a while since the Long Patrol has had a, well, patrol in Halyard, so its bound to turn heads with o'h without a white giant among us. Hell, I say if we're going to go fo'h it we might as well go all in. What if a doo'h needs breaking down, o'h a wall even, eh?" He winks. "Dom might be the best hare fo'h the job..."
Varus harrumps. "I'm not convinced Dominik is ready for a fight, wot. 'E was talkin' t' a dead toad 'e called 'Blarg' or 'Blorg' or 'Bargle'... Somethin' like that. Tha's pretty damn extreme, eh wot..."
"Blorg, I think sah." Terrence says, "And maybe you're right sah, but maybe a fight alongside fellow hares could help. And maybe there won't be need fo'h a fight at all - if the captors have even half a brain they might turn tail and flee the moment they spot Dom."
Varus doesn't seem entirely convinced. "I'll speak t' 'is doctah, eh wot. Wotevah 'e says, goes. I've 'alf a mind t' put 'im undah yahr direct command, since y' seem t' 'ave so much faith in 'im..."
"AH." Terrence gives a forced cough. "Ah ha sah. I do not think that would go ovah well, unless..." He pauses, in thought. "Perhaps if I were to tell him to come along to save a poo'h private it'd be fine?"
Varus waves a paw dismissively. "I said 'alf a mind. I'm only jokin'. No, if I do this I'll personally supahvise 'im..."
In all honestly, there seems to be a part of Terrence that looks disappointed. Of course that's overwhelmed by the other half that's relieved. "Ah, right. Sah." The sergeant looks up at the twilight sky, saying, "I daresay we should start preparing fo'h tomorrow if we plan on leaving as soon as we're able, eh?"
Varus mmms. "Yes, yes. This chill air is not good for mah old joints," he declares, rubbing his arms. "Tha's th' bloody problem o' gettin' old, I swear..."
There's little Terrence can do beyond cast a furtive glance at his own still young and functioning joints. "So I've heard, sah. Meh. Of course," He grins, "I have at least a few years 'efore I have to deal with all those problems.'"
Varus side-eyes at Terrence. "Yah're a whippah-snappah, lad. Yah're right. Yah've got years..."
"To be faih, sah," Terrence begins, walking towards the way down into the mountain, "Before myself and Felicity were made sergeants my thoughts on evah being one was when I'd be old and grey." With a snort he continues, "Honestly sah I'm not nearly crusty enough to really feel like one, but I guess that comes in time, doesn't it?"
Varus harrumps. "Back in mah day th' Sahgeants weren't that old. I should know. I was one... That said, I was married already, an' you 'n' Felicity are both still single..." He mounts the stairs, to head down.
The sergeant freezes for a moment at the top of the stairs, but Terrence soon laughs, following the major down. "Yes. Though if I'm being honest, I hadn't truly thought of reaching sergeant till I was at least fifteen seasons."
Varus looks at the other buck. "Yah're not fifteen seasons already?" he asks. "Goodness gracious."
"Not even thirteen yet, sah." Terrence shrugs. "It's a bit surreal to be frank. Feels like I was just ten seasons a few months ago."
Varus shakes his head. "Blimey. My son Adrian's oldah 'n' you are. Goodness me..."
Terrence stops on the steps. "I am, am I?"
Varus nods. "By a season or two, thereabout, wot. Not tha' great a diff'rence, really."
"No, I suppose not..." Terrence says, thinking, "Of course, that'd put him neah fifteen seasons, doesn't it?"
Varus nods, and counts on his fingers. "I think so," he remarks. "I do get forgetful. Somewhere thereabouts..."
"Huh." Terrence mutters, stopping at the bottom of the stairs. "I wondah when he and that private he was with'll be back here, o'h if they evah will be back?"
Varus stops in his tracks, and hmmphs. "They'll be back." He's trying to sound confident. In truth he's come to regret sending his son so far away. "Aye, they'll return. They 'ave to..."
Nodding, slowly, Terrence responds, "Hopefully. Of course, I say if they take anothah season to get back here we will have to heckle them fo'h taking how many seasons has it been? Two, three, fouh?"
Varus stops to think. "Four, I think. They left last spring." He eyes Terrence. "Did you know 'em well? Montgomery or Adrian?"
"Not at all, sah!" Terrence smiles, "Met Adrian once o'h twice but that Mongamy? Nevah!"
Varus mhmms. "Not surprisin'. From wot I've been told Montgomery was in a similah position as Dominik for over 5 months... One too many knocks t' th' bloomin' noggin, wot."
"Oh, he's that Montgomery, is he?" Terrence blinks, "I heard about him then. Five months? Really?"
Varus nods. "I read 'is record. Nearly drummed out, but managed to work through 'is slow recovery an' rejoin th' Patrol. A bit of a success story, apparently."
Terrence raises an eyebrow. "Really? I just skimmed through it. He's apparently in my division, so there's that...ehem."
Varus shrugs. "The Badgah Lord saw fit t' send 'im out there on a recruitment mission. I 'ave t' assume he was well enough..."
"I see." Terrence shrugs. "Well, it's not exactly my issue, yet, so I won't worry about him. No, I'll just leave the worrying fo'h the here and now." Letting out a long sigh, he says, "I'd thought something might happen, with how quick Zeldove was here and how Zolomon treated he'h. But not this. Bah."
Varus harrumps. "It's hahdly yahr fault, eh wot. We'll find th' lass, an' th'n she'll be appropriately punished..."
"Indeed, sah." The sergeant bites his lip. "Of course," Terrence looks at the major, "I think if she's been captured by pirates o'h some othah villain that might serve as part of the punishment already."
Varus harrumps, like he is wont to do. "Well... Y' got a bloody point there..."
"Perhaps." Terrence leans against the wall. "Of course, we will have to see when we get there. If it turns out she's perfectly fine and this is all just a coincidence, the burning building I mean, I'll hand he'h ovah to you and Dom fo'h a season o'h more."
Varus grimaces. He'd forgotten the possible arson. "Ah heavens. That's a thing, isn't it?"
"It apparently is, sah." Pushing himself off the wall, Terrence gives Varus a salute. "If you will excuse me, sah, I think now's about the time I need to make the announcement concerning Zeldove and ou'h expedition tomorrow."
Varus returns the salute. "Right, as y' were... Dismissed, Sahgeant. Get yahr rest..."
"Right, thank you sah - one more thing." Terrence stops himself before he goes, "What time will we be departing in the morning, sah?"
Varus rubs his chin. "Th' bloody crack o' dawn, I believe," he replies. "I want this done an' dusted as fast as possible, wot."
"Ah, right then." Terrence nods. "I'll start getting them ready tonight so things go smoothah tomorrow morning then. See you then, sah!" With another salute the sergeant disappears down the hallway to go notify some very soon to be upset privates.
Varus will retire to his private quarters, but not before speaking to the CMO about letting Dominik out of the Mountain...
OOC: This RP happened while I was on spring break (and before I had a good idea for John's accent going forward) - I never got around to posting it due to school, but because of recent mentions of Hanzi I thought 'what the heck?' so here it is
Hanzi, a hare,
John (me), a squirrel,
and several spoofs by myself.
Nearly two seasons before John returned to Redwall, his caravan passed through Mossflower on their way north...
Hanzi was traveling, alone it looked like as he walks silently down the dirt road and every so often looks up to see where he is at, mutters something and scans the road as he walked, "Well not much changed seems..wot ever"
In a clearing next to the road down a little ways is a small group of wagons and carts surrounding the beginnings camp fire, with about ten or so woodlanders going about their business to prepare for the evening meal. A few sitting and chatting about something or another are next to the fire, not really doing anything. John doesn't care much to hear what they say, however, sitting as he is on the outskirts and keeping watch for the small caravan. His eyes wander up and down the road in afternoon sun, drawing his cloak tighter about himself. His crossbow lays in his lap, a paw gripping the handle loosely to keep it from falling from were he sits in the end of a supply wagon. Spying the hare, John raises a paw in greeting, calling, "Hello there!" Beyond that, he doesn't do anything.
Hanzi lays a paw on his dirk and looks over at John as he studies him he relaxes and nods. "Hallo sir squirrel, seems your part of a traveling group then, usually wise to not travel alone but sometimes one does." He seems calm enough as he speaks.
John raises an eyebrow at the hare. "Aye," he says, nodding, "It isn't very wise - though I used to do it all the time." A few of the other beasts have noticed the hare, but continue on with prepping the meal. The squirrel continues, "That was before I needed to travel with others, of course..." He pauses, asking, after a moment, "And if it's so unwise what brings you to do it?"
Hanzi smirks. "I can take care of myself, use to be a clumsy beast and few friends but one doesn't need friends really, just allies to lean on"He chuckles a little and looks at the group as he speaks "Mossflower is peaceful...guess thats nice news and its spring...snow is melting, beasts gonnna get all warm and happy and be outside." He picks up some very slushy snow and lets it fall between his fingers.
Nodding, the squirrel responds, "So it is. I'm glad for it - been a few seasons since I've been here. It was at war back then, and I got injured." John doesn't smile, instead something of a wary expression plays across his face. However, a mouse comes over, waving to the hare. "Hullo! I don't suppose you'd be a traveler, eh?" The mouse says, "We're a group of merchants, though I'm sorry to say nothing's for sale at the moment, all packed away as it is." he passes John and stops in front of Hanzi, offering a paw. "Worrick of Mossflower, at you service." The mouse says. John shifts slightly, something bothering him.
Hanzi nods. "Yes..I saw..horde and all, horde was destroyed by the mighty Long patrol....not so mighty now really" He seems to smirk a little and shrugs "Not that I care of the Long Patrol...sides those who lived went back to the stupid mountain."He watches the squirrel "You seem nervous, poor fellow." He raises an eyebrow at the mouse "Traveler...yes..a bit of one, yes."
The mouse looks back to John, giving an forced chuckle after hearing the criticism of the Patrol. "Don't worry about John there, he's always twitchy like that." The squirrel, for his part, gives Hanzi a smile that does not reach his eyes. "Nervous and twitchy aren't the words I'd say, mate." Worrick gave an awkward cough at that, turning to the hare. "Pay no heed to him. What did you say your name was again, friend?" The mouse asks.
Hanzi chuckles dryly at the word friend, "Hanzi....and friend is a strong word, isn't it?" He stays calm and relaxed.
"Hanzi? Well," Worrick says, "Friend is maybe a strong word, maybe...Eh. Would you prefer, heh, acquaintance?" It is clear that now the mouse is beginning to feel anything but relaxed. John gives a hearty laugh at Worrick's stammering, saying, "Friend, acquaintance, mate, passerby-" The squirrel shrugs, "Doesn't matter to me what the mouse calls you unless it's foe beast, eh? And you're not that." John leans back, the grip on the crossbow relaxing considerably.
Hanzi watches the squirrel closely now and slowly smiles..sort of smiles. "No one said I was...foe.I mean I am a hare..just a hare..." He keeps the sort of smile but he also isn't going for a weapon as he speaks again, "Use to....live around here, might again...cant say the western shores are that exciting, then is any place really exciting..sir?" He is wise and keeps his distance. "I should go, you...have a ...nice day and evening hmmm, enjoy the peace and..all that." He sounds bored,"I have things to do...maybe get a drink at that Black Gull...see ya." He turns slowly and walks off.
John nods, eye narrowing. "Aye, you have good day too..." Worrick looks from the squirrel to the departing hare, shouting after Hanzi, "Yes, yes, have a good time and safe travels to you!" Turning back to the squirrel, the mouse seems to be fuming. "Now, why'd you have to go off and be rude?" The squirrel just shrugs, and Worrick gives an exasperated sigh as he goes back into the camp, nervousness forgotten. John, however, watches the hare until he leaves his sight, fully relaxing only when Hanzi disappears from view.
Sgt. Felicity,
Lt. Greg,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Pvt. Zeldove, hares.
Takes place before this log...
After a morning of banging metal on an anvil Greg has settled down at a workbench to work on something a little bit quieter. At first it might look like he's doing paperwork, he has it all set out in front of him but then he's got distracted and so instead he appears to be making a ring on top of the paperwork.
Ah, yes, paperwork. It's so boring and at times frustrating, it's amazing that anyone can focus on it for longer than like 2 seconds. Felicity has been arguing with it all morning, and is now trying to take a break before she breaks anything. Hearing a lack of noise from the forge room, the Sergeant decides to visit and see what Greg is doing. The Runner quietly enters, then pads over to the Smith, paws behind her back so she doesn't accidentally bump anything off of anything.
Gregorian's ears turns as the door opens with a creek. He always refused to fix that. It's a moment before he stops to look at the visitor though "Felicity...the dibbuns haven't locked themselves in somewhere again have they?"
Felicity smiles. "Well, if they 'ave, I 'aven't 'eard o' it yet, wot!" She looks at the scattered papers, then at the thing the Smith is fiddling with. "No, I decided t'stop in t'say 'ello. Been workin' on papahwork all mornin', an' 'm 'bout ready t'beat th'snot outta somebeast if I 'ave t'do anymoh. I kinda needed a break."
Gregorian snorts "Probably a good sign that they're where they ought tah be...though I'll admit I'd be happy tah hear Grace was up tah her usual trouble again" she'd been a bit quiet and nervous since the Dom thing. Greg glances back at his own paperwork "Hrm. I fear mine isn't keepin' my attention very well tahday eithah. I promise not tah ask yah tah help if yah promise not tah throw any punches though. How are yah doin'? Work aside"
"Fair 'nough, wot!" Felicity gets a quizzical look on her face. "Is Grace...oh, yeah, Dom scared 'er. 'Ow is she doin'?" When he asks her how she's doing, she gets that distant look in her eyes that comes whenever someone mentions the toads. Her smile fades, then she forces it, but the smile doesn't make it up to her eyes. "Oh, y'know....I'm thinkin' o' 'avin' Julia visit Dom 'ere soon," she says, not actually answering the question of how she is. "I don't 'e actually meant t'scare Grace, an' I don't think 'e would do anythin' t' 'urt th'leverets. I just wish I could figah out whot all t'do t' 'elp 'im." She rubs her eye, which makes her look very much like her little sister. Would helping Dom count as work? Maybe?
Gregorian sighs heavily when she asks how Grace is "Bettah but she's nevah been in actual dangah before, or seen me in dangah. It's the little things like not wantin' tah sleep when I'm not there, she's...well, she's not her independent, opinionated self" he frowns a little sadly with a bit of worry that he's also trying to hide. He shakes his head "I know Dom didn't mean it, it's like he turned intah anothah beast and lost his mind all ovah again. Problem is it doesn't mattah if he means it, he did it anyway...and don't yah think I didn't notice yah dodgin' the question there. There's somethin' wrong, I can see it" he pushes a stool by the workbench out with his foot "Sit"
Felicity sighs herself and nods. But her face quickly hardens when he readdresses his question about how she is. Staring at the stool, she scowls darkly, crosses her arms, and stays standing. "Whot would make y'think thah's somethin' wrong? May'ap I'm just still gettin' o'er m'stupid papahwork." She continues to refuse to sit, because apparently she has an obstinant streak.
Gregorian's expression softens as she refuses and with a sad sigh he gets up instead, going to close the distance between them and try to put a paw on her shoulder as he bends down slightly to look her in the eye "Because it's not the first time yah've avoided the question...and I notice these things"
Felicity keeps scowling, her brow furrowing even more, but she allows him to rest a paw on her shoulder. Looking into his eyes, she then looks at the floor, her own expression softening as she gently kicks a chair leg. "....that obvious?" she asks quietly, keeping her gaze on the peice of furniture she's bumping.
Gregorian keeps staring at her but his shoulders relax slightly when she speaks. In his experience that either works or they double down and storm out "If yah know wot yah lookin' for...Benefit of bein' around for a while, yah get tah know the look...Wot's goin' on?"
Felicity's face crumples slightly, making it look like she may start to cry if she's not careful. She stays that way for a few moments, her kicking of the chair slowing down until she finally stops. When she finally does speak, her voice is small, and it even sounds like she may start crying. "Evah since we got back from th'swamps th'fihrst time, even befoh we went back t'get Dom, I....I've been 'avin' nightmahres an' flashbacks. Th'toads...." she swallows and takes a few moments to semi-compose herself before continuing. "M'uncle, Flint, was their slave foh a numbah o' seasons, an' apparently I look a lot like 'im, 'cause they seemed t'recognize me. An'....an' they were mad...mad at me standin' up durin' th'.....th'trainin'...." tears start to trickle down her cheeks. "I was tryin' t'make sure th'Recruits could get away safely....." she stops as she tries to stop crying, wiping the tears away furiously, turning to the Smith can't see her face anymore.
Gregorian while apparently pretty good at getting a confession still doesn't entirely know what to do with crying does. His ears go back and the thought 'Oh hell, wot have I done' flash through his head, he has to remind himself that he's done this before and to stay calm. His paw gets dislodged when she turns but he goes to put it back even though she's faced away "Yah alright, I undahstand...somethings they stick with yah. Wot yah went through there..." he frowns at the floor himself, failing for a suitable description.
Terrence had exactly one reason for entering the forge at this time, only one. In his paws the sergeant held an arrow with a crudely made cushion instead of a sharp head - a prototype of sorts. He had hesitated to come to and 'bother' Greg for some time, thinking the blacksmith already had enough on his plate. Of course the realization that things like his request are more or less the reason Salamandastron even has a blacksmith hit Terrence and so here he was, opening the door after a polite knock and saying the words, "Hello there, Lieutenant, mind if I bothah you with an idea I have? I'm planning on using it fo'h..." He trails off, paw still on the door handle, as he takes in the scene in front of him. "The, uh, recruits..." Attention now thoroughly away from why he came, he stands there awkwardly. "Uh, Felicity?" He asks, falteringly, "Everything, uh, alright?" Obviously not, but Terrence can't really think of anything else to say.
Felicity takes a shuddering breath, which absolutely fails at stopping the flow of tears. "I....I 'aven't told anybeast.....not really. Sorta told..." Terrence comes in just then, and she gestures at him to finish her sentence of who else she'd told. "But....I didn't....put....write a report....'bout it...." She starts crying harder. "Don't wanna....get drummed out....can't....Patrol's m'life..." She starts crying in full earnest now, not able to speak any more words, not even to answer her fellow Sergeant. Greg's paw on her shoulder is either allowed or ignored. It's hard to tell which.
Gregorian doesn't even notice the door open until Terrence speaks and he sharply looks up in surprise. His eyes flick between the pair quickly "Erm...Terrence, could yah, erm, would her a hug please, I think that would be wise" he slowly removes and lowers his paw as he delegates the awkwardness before he talks quietly "Felicity, believe me when I say yah not alone in the nightmares, everyone has one that gets them. Yah not gettin' drummed out"
"Excuse me?" Terrence looks rather alarmed at Greg for moment before understanding dawns on him, and he sheepishly nods. "Ah, well, right sah." Setting the mock-up arrow to one side, he stands by Felicity and will hug her if she allows - there is a cautiousness to his movements, however, as he is aware of how hard she can kick when she wants to. What bloody terrible timing, the buck thinks, really have a way with walking in on the absolute perfect moment, don't I?
Felicity isn't sure who to be grumpy at, so she gives Greg a small glare through her tears. But she can't really do anything more because she's crying too hard. She lets Terrence give her a hug and she turns to him to hug him in return as she continues to cry. She's to tired, she can't really do anything more yet.
Gregorian catches that glare but he turns to shut the door again before anyone else happens to stop by "A hug normally helps" he mutters, half reassuring himself. A small sigh and he looks back at the pair and stands there awkwardly for a moment before muttering again "Sorry. I thought perhaps I could help...Don't know that I did though, might be the opposite"
Terrence just gives a fake cough in response, still holding Felicity. Of course there's a part of him that wants to laugh at the predicament, but he feels silence is the best option for now. And he certainly doesn't have a clue about what to say as what he had witnessed was after most of the conversation - leaving him with only a vague notion of what happened before he came in. So he sticks to being quiet with a few pats to her back for comfort and awkwardly avoiding Greg's eyes.
It takes a few minutes for Felicity to calm down. First she stops crying, then she takes a few shaky breaths. "Y'coulda 'ugged me y'self," she finally manages to grumble to the Smith. She starts wiping her cheeks, sniffling. "I'm just so tired all th'time....'tis like every time I close m'eyes, I c'n see those....those accursed toads agin...." She hiccups, then coughs. "We came back an' I was immediately promoted....still not used t'that...tryin' t' 'elp Dom, still raisin' m'sistah....an' then beasts keep askin' 'bout th'toads, which gives me flashbacks...." She finally steps back from Terrence, although she probably isn't feeling any better, seeing as how she's hugging herself. "'M 'fraid next time I'm in battle, I'll crack like Dom did...." So many things to worry about!
Gregorian scratches the back of his ear at the first bit "Hrm, well, I didn't want tah ovah step and make yah uncomfortable or somethin'..." admittedly getting someone else to do it instead is probably worse. He looks back at Felicity when she goes on "...Dom's comin' back. Doesn't mattah wot happens tah yah, him or any of us, we pull each othah back. The flashbacks will fade, yah first time fightin' again might be different or it might not" he suddenly sounds very firm and certain "but yah goin' tah be alright"
"Of course, there is the mattah of when that next fight will be." Terrence speaks up for really the first time since he entered, "I daresay with what Dom did in the swamps means we won't see much of them," The sergeant's making an effort to avoid saying toad, "For some time...So they won't be an issue. At least ou'h next likely foe'll be vermin, and they at least speak the same language as us if that's any comfort to you." With a shrug and a slight smile playing at the corner of his mouth he adds, "And I might crack before you do, Lissie, if not fo'h the same grave reasons. But hopefully we won't have to worry about that fo'h a long time yet."
Felicity's tears have dried up, but she still looks sad, maybe even a little broken. "I....I 'ope y'both right...I sure don't feel alright," she sniffles, rubbing her eye again. "I'm always worried 'm gonna wake up screamin' an' scare Julia. We sleep in th'same bed. Surprised I 'aven't woken 'er up yet." She glances at Terrence. "Why would you crack? Y'seem t'be 'andlin' bein' a Sergeant an' stuff well."
"Yah might not be alright again yet but yah will be with some time" Greg says before glancing at Terrence and after a moment of thought he nods along "Bit of a fight can even help sometimes...Sometimes feels like yah gettin' control back" he finally shakes his head "We're all one really bad day away from the nightmares"
"Do I?" Terrence responds with a raised eyebrow. "Admittedly I do have more to my life than being a sergeant. And if I have to see Zeldove and the corporal make googly eyes one more time while they're on duty..." He snorts, shaking his head. "But Greg is right. I can't tell you the amount I've read which mentions hares having nightmares. I don't believe you're an odd on out, Lissie."
"Tha's whot th' 'stuff' is, Terrence. I know y'got more goin' on, y'just seem t' 'ave it all t'gethah." Felicity looks slightly less sad, though. "Well, Zolomon an' I are officially just friends, so 'm not surprised Zeldove's makin' 'er move. Per'aps y'should instruct 'em t'be more proffessional?" She rubs her upper arms to soothe herself. "I just.....I've been in battles afore, an' I've nevah been so terrified, or so badly affected aftah." She then relaxes slightly. "But....well, okay. I 'ope they 'urry up an' go away..."
Gregorian hehs faintly at the mention of Zeldove and Zolomon but doesn't comment on that. He scratches his beard as he wanders back towards the workbench to flop on to his stool again "It's not always the fightin' that gets yah. Certainly I've heard it more from recruits who've just killed a beast for the first time but yah went through somethin' terrifyin' and personal and then yah got yah added stress of everythin' else...Maybe wot yah need is a holiday"
"Perhaps..." Terrence echoes, picking the mock arrow up again. "I do have a feeling Zolomon might say yes sah in the moment then continue on the same way as always." He coughs. "Honestly I don't really want to talk about him right now. I daresay you did get a dose of stress right aftah you made it out- being made a sergeant and immediately fulfilling the duties that come with that, due to the short supply of hares, you've more than likely been pressed more than you should've..."
Felicity looks slightly flustered. "Well, I mean....we're s'possed t'be able t'face anythin', rise up t'any challenge..." She starts fidgeting and shifting on her feet. "A 'oliday? I can't take a vacation! Like Terrence just said" (because scapegoats are the best invention ever) "we're short on 'ares! Can't afford f'r me t'go on a 'oliday! Besides, 'ow would that affect Dom? Or th'new trainin' thing Terrence is comin' up wi'? I was wantin' t' 'elp wi' that." So many excuses to not take care of her mental health!
Gregorian snorts "We're hares, not invincible badgahs or somethin'. Risin' tah the challenge doesn't mean we're not allowed tah be scared of it. We'll be even shortah on good hares if yah don't learn tah stop and rest sometimes" he finally gives Terrence another look at the mention of the training thing and raises an eyebrow at the arrow.
"Felicity." Terrence says, tipping his head to one side as if to get a better look rather, "You said yourself you're scared you'll snap. You will if you continue adding things on - and who said anything about not seeing Dom? Besides, if you'h scared also fo'h the hares undah you I can look aftah them - because we're so short on hares its not like I'll beyond the limit expected fo'h a sergeant." He winks. "As long as Zolomon doesn't run off with Zeldove fo'h bloody wintah picnics, I should be fine." His eyes follow Greg's gaze to the arrow. "Ah, this. Speaking of those two, I wanted to have a safe way fo'h them to practice on targets that are charging towards them to give them a little lesson on why all the close combat is important, because I don't think it's sinking in."
Felicity continues to fidget, her shifting from foot to foot turning into full-out pacing. "But Majah Varus just put me in charge o' 'im until 'e thinks Dom's ready f'r full active duty agin...." The thought of taking a break, even with Terrence's reassurance (and Greg's cautionary statement) being obviously valid, is something she's not really very comfortable with, apparently. She stops mid-pace and stares at her fellow Sergeant. "Wait, they're not? Zolomon survived the battle t'reclaim Redwall, 'ow could 'e not take this seriously?!" Yes, let's change the subject so maybe she can get away with not taking a vacation ![]()
Gregorian eyes the arrow "Hrm. Trust me when I say recruits will find a way tah get hurt wotevah yah do but but it's an important lesson...Could double up as a lesson on how tah approach bow beasts without gettin' shot too" he folds his arms and leans back against the workbench, looking a bit thoughtful "Hrm, maybe Dom needs a holiday too. I could have a word with Varus ovah it"
"Indeed. But hurt doesn't mean dead, eh?" Terrence smiles more fiendishly than is normal for him. "I'm joking, of course. I don't need more hares moaning about this o'h that. As for you'h majah," He turns back to Felicity, shrugging. "I could try and speak with him, if you'd want... He seems to like me, half the time at least." Of course, once Dom is brought in for needing holiday too, his lips purse. "I don't think letting Dom leave the mountain would be a good idea. Too many dumb beasts out in the wild who'd end up dead by his paws, I think." Holding the arrow out to Gregorian, he shrugs. "Really what I hope to do is to get it in both Zolomon's and Zeldove's heads that personal skill really doesn't mean a thing when faced with numbahs."
Felicity notes the fiendish look on the other Sergeant's face, and secretly decides she likes him better when he's like this, instead of all proper. But instead of saying that, she focuses on the idea of them talking to Varus. "Could you? I mean..." Part of her really wants to, but the more stubborn part of her wants to not take their advice to heart. "I wouldn't be leavin' th'Mountain much -- I don't feel comfortable takin' Julia t' 'Alyahd or whotevah. So Dom could still take th'time off with me 'ere in Salamandastron. I could leave 'em both be'ind to visit th'village." Hey, she's figuring out ways to make this work, instead of arguing about all the ways it couldn't possibly work out. Progress! "An' I agree wi' y', Terrence." She gestures at the arrow. "They're not gods, they can't shoot a dozen arrows in th'span o' a pawful o' 'eartbeats."
Gregorian nods at Terrence as he points out Dom probably shouldn't be leaving "Fair point, not a good ideah. Hangin' around the mountain wouldn't be much different tah wot he's been doin' lately but anythin' that keeps him out of the catacombs it good tah me" he leans back again, squinting at he thinks on the subject of the Z's "I don't mind a little personal competition. Bettin' who's the fastest, strongest, that's just part of the patrol. They're good hares, so long as they're workin' with everyone and not runnin' off ahead when no one can keep up or thinkin' they're invincible then, well" he shrugs. There's a faint smile as it seems like Felicity is finally giving in to the idea of a break "Yah deserve a lie in at least once a year"
"I can talk to him. Hopefully." Terrence says, sounding a bit unconvinced himself. "Zolomon and Zeldove need to learn how to work with the rest of the unit..." Shrugging again, he doesn't have the happiest expression on. "Still, I think some ideas are best shown rathah than told - competition is seems useless fo'h living through a fight, at least to me, sah."
Felicity smiles slightly. "Wellll...okay. I guess I could use some time off, maybe...." She'll wait to see what happens. Thinking for a few moments, she adds, "An' while competition c'n lend itself well t'earnin' respect, y'need t'also know 'ow t'be a team in ordah t'survive. I think anythin' that c'n teach that is worth it, so long as nobeast dies, wot! An' from volunteerin' wi' th'leverets, I've come t'th'conclusion that all lessons are bettah leahned from experience instead o' a lecture."
Gregorian hrms quietly "If they're braggin' on the battlefield I'll certainly agree. A friendly competition in peace times I'd allow but we all do need tah work tahgethah. We'll see how they take tah the trainin' and if they all work as a team" he glances back to Felicity with a faint smirk "Heh, the dibbuns just taught me tah fear silence...means they're up tah somethin'"
Terrence nods. "Considering I plan on being one of the hare being shot at, I certainly hope no one dies." The sergeant gestures towards the arrow. "The idea I had was a more round-almost ball shape cushion of sorts. The strength of the bows will also have to be reduced, I think - goodness knows the hares need to start learning with thei'h own eyes instead of thei'h ears listening to me."
Felicity smirks back at the Smith. "Aye, tha's true, too." She turns her smirk to Terrence, imagining him getting shot at by overly enthusiastic Recruits and Privates. "Well, I've always believed that y'll get moh respect when y'participate in th'drills wi' th' 'ares undah you. Just make sure t'take off y'glasses befoh'and so y'don't 'ave t'get anothah replacement paih from Greg, 'kay?"
"Recuits usin' eyes when learnin' tah use a bow, novel ideah. Certainly not traditional" Greg mutters "They shoot each othah every year, may as well make some of it on purpose" he offers out a paw for the arrow to have a look at it. He snorts and smirks at Felicity's words "If only there was a way tah make yah some glasses yah foes couldn't break"
"Glad you understand, sah." Terrence says, "And I certainly don't plan on needing a replacement anytime soon, Lissie. Besides, I doubt I'll be hit in the face." He scrunches his nose. "Of course now that I say that I certainly will be now, won't I?"
Felicity snerks at Greg's sarcasm, then laughs out loud at Terrence's procolmation. "Even if y' 'adn't said tha', y'still shouldn't take such chances as leavin' y'glasses on." She looks at the floor, still smiling, then looks between the 2 bucks. "...thanks. I feel bettah than I 'ave in weeks. Months, even, maybe." She straightens. "I 'ope Varus agrees wi' you. I think I should go check on Dom an' m'sistah. I'll see you 2 latah." She smiles at the Smith, then at her fellow Sergeant. Her gaze lingers for a moment longer, then she turns and walks out of the room.
Gregorian snorts at Terrence "Hah! Yep, yah've doomed yahself before yah've even started" he nods to Felicity as she's leaving "Yah take care" there's a long pause after she's out the door again before he speaks again "Well, touch and go for a moment there but worked out in the end"
"Indeed, Felicity! Goodbye for now." Terrence says before she goes. "Well, perhaps the training'll prove if I jinxed it o'h not." Falling quiet as well, he nods when Greg speaks again, responding, "Hopefully, sah, hopefully..."
Gregorian glances around to the workbench behind him and his shoulders deflate as he remembers the paperwork he'd been ignoring before Felicity arrived "So long as they learn somethin' from yah bruised face yah can still call it a success"
With a laugh Terrence looks around the forge. "Well, I could borrow any helmets you have laying about to avoid being bruised, sah. O'h commission you fo'h them if you'h in want of work." He grins.
Gregorian gestures at the walls of the forge where some of the weapons and armour hang "Help yahself, there's more in the armoury. I encourage the use of one that'll covah yah face since yah jinxed though it'll limit yah vision...not sure how well some of them would fit glasses actually now I think about it"
"Any sallet helmets? The hinged visah might fight spectacles easiah." Terrence says even as he moves to look around the forge. "Perhaps this exercise can also serve as an excuse to make the division start wearing helms as a regulah piece of the uniform..."
Gregorian squints as he tries to remember what they've got "Hmm. Yeah, I think there's some in the armoury. Couldn't tell yah how old they are. Yah need that many helmets let me know first eh?" he digs through the papers on the workbench as he's talking in an attempt to find something "I tried makin' a chest piece light enough for everyday patrollin' once. Somewot of a work in progress"
Zeldove has learned her way around, for the most part but she does get a couple doors mixed up still at times, of course when she walks in she is reminded right away, "Again..I did it again not the blooming Library." She pouts and then sees the two hares and right away straightens up and has a salute ready.
Terrence heads for the back, saying over his shoulder, "Well, sah, its you'h division too so just give the ordah... Oh." He grabs a helmet from a rack, blowing dust off. "Found one, though it looks a bit small fo'h me." When Zeldove enters he calls, "At ease private! The library's the third doo'h on the left." He emerges from the back holding a lobster-backed sallet helm that may or may not have a bit of rust on the rim. "Doesn't covah the jaw, but works fo'h the eyes, I'd think... Just need to get it cleaned."
Gregorian looks faintly surprised as if he forgot he was in charge "That is true...heh, yah forget the ranks in here sometimes" he glances around when Zeldove appears and he chuckles "Again. I have a book around here somewhere if it'll help yah feel less foolish" another turn and he narrows his eyes at the helmet Terrence has and then looks around "Hm, well we've got everythin' for cleanin' of course" he just has to remember where he left it.
Zeldove is just curious "Why the helmet sur?"She frowns and hopes its not something they plan to make others where. She nods at the book "I can return a book sur"
"The moveable visah, the neck protection, the general lightness..." Terrence lists off, setting the helmet down on the bench. "Make it more practical than some great helm fo'h battle and whatnot." Blinking he looks around the forge, trying to search for the cleaning 'stuff' despite having no clue what it looks like. "Shameful to say it, but I honestly cannot remembah last time I returned a book to the library- of course I usually just read them in there, so the pile ups not that bad..."
Gregorian stares at the helmet for a second, silently wondering if he can improve it before he snaps out of it and finds the right box for removing rust and cleaning supplies. He dumps it on the workbench by Terrence "Oh, the book is mine. I was just offahin' tah make the place seem more like a library in here for yah"
Zeldove nods and looks between them "And wouldn't a helmet be...bad in a fight, be hard ta see things on the sides and maybe in the front at times, got to see well in a fight right?
After examining the cleaning supplies for a moment, Terrence turns around to face Zeldove with a raised eyebrow and slight grin. "What's the easiest way to kill somebeast?" He taps his temple. "Go fo'h the head. A helmet can protect against most blows from blades o'h stones o'h arrows - and this particular type," the sergeant picks up the helm and lifts the visor up, "Has a moveable visah so you can see. Generally the only time the visah'd be down is fo'h heavy combat, and it's easy enough to see through."
Gregorian gestures to Terrence as he looks back at his paperwork "Wot he said. Seein's good. Livin's bettah. Armour has its uses, particulahly in the stayin' alive department"
Zeldove frowns "Looks uncomfortable to wear and..well maybe for like large battle sometime, not gonna go wearing it all the time, it be dumb and like how often are we gonna be like..lets go fight so and so."
The look on Terrence's face is far from pleased. "Well, it isn't in the regs yet, so you don't have to weah it. But I can't say I told you so when you'h dead." He turns the helmet upside down to look inside. "Usually there's a clevah set of straps inside so it keeps the metal from touching the head, but these seem to have worn away. It's only about five pounds, so it's not that heavy. Specially compared the packs we'll all be carrying in the field."
Gregorian keeps looking at his paperwork as he talks "Yah can't always predict a fight" but he looks up with a frown as Terrence says the straps are missing. He sighs irritably "I'm goin' tah have tah do a propah inventory and check for this stuff, beasts just keep puttin' them back when they're broken. Pass it ovah and I'll get it fixed for yah"
Zeldove sighs "Helmets are not something I ever had to wear in the defenders...." She could of worn one but had chosen not to wear one, helmets to her are dumb"Well..wot if a fight happens while one is..walking to or from Halyard, not gonna be wearing a helmet then, they are like when ya know there is a battle to like..come" She starts to go back out of the room looking bored now.
"Of course you wouldn't be in uniform even in that case." Terrence grits his teeth as he hands the old helm over. "You aren't in the defendahs anymore. And you can't just go off to Halyard when on duty- it isn't in ou'h jurisdiction anymore." When she leaves he turns to Gregorian and lets out a long sigh. "You see why I need the mock-arrows? They don't seem to take my word fo'h things."
Zeldove was in the hall, big on WAS and this is one of those times she clearly is not totally thinking as she pokes her head back in a moment "I have not went to Halyard when on duty..why would I? Heck more free time be lovely Sergeant bossy" She then hmmphs and storms into the hallway before she hears any sort of reply back, likely not wise to do.
Gregorian takes the helmet but frowns at Zeldove "Mmm" is his response to Terrence. He shakes his head and looks down at the helmet to inspect it but before he can say anything Zeldove leaves and returned with sass. Greg's head shoots back up with a glare and his jaw tightens but he doesn't need to chase her down the halls "Send a runnah in here. She's not goin' tah be enjoyin' any free time for a while"
"I sense the second coming of Cera..." Terrence mutters, stepping towards the door. "Well, she'll regret it when training starts. I'm not going to give he'h special treatment and I certainly won't have Zolomon doing so eithah." He pokes his head out looking up and down the hall and waves a hare in. "Reuenthal, mind coming in here fo'h a sec?" The runner does, looking from the lieutenant to the sergeant, saying, "Sahs?"
"I was thinkin' of Hanzi" Greg mutters back irritably "But yah right, Cera did call me bossy. Bloody idiotic" he nods to Reuenthal and quickly digs out a blank bit of paper to write some orders on "Take this tah Private Zeldove and inform her tah her disrespectful attitude has earned her a spot in the kitchens washin' dishes until I say othahwise...and inform Corporal Zolomon if he tries tah help her with the chores I'll have him separated and cleanin' the trainin' rooms every night"
"Sah!" Reuenthal takes the paper with a salute and exits.
"I do hope Zolomon doesn't try to help he'h..." Terrence sighs, rubbing his temples "I need a healthy corporal and I don't need him falling asleep on the job... Why in the blazes the brass didn't put Zeldove in Mjr. Varus' division is beyond me, but we're stuck now."
Gregorian looks irritable as his eyes return to the helmet "My concern is not that Zolomon will actively defy ordahs given tah him directly but that she will ask and he will not see his help as a problem. The warning will hopefully be sufficient tah prevent that" he glances back to Terrence briefly before his angry tone finally softens a little "Grab me a tea and get one for yahself but take yah time, yah need the break"
"I suppose that's true." Dipping his head, Terrence nods. "Thank you sah. I won't be too long." The sergeant says in passing, leaving the warm room.
Okay! prepare yourselves for a loooooooong reply
Okay, so my thoughts on Ciocan: this probably doesn’t need to be said, but, before anything, I believe that any choices for his character should be done first in RP - otherwise it might come off as forced (also, I was already under the impression Felicity and Ciocan were friends because of RP...).
Basically all I really say is this: as long as it happens in RP go for it! Especially if it comes out naturally through RP.
As a side note, I also think that he needs a more distinct characterization before friendships can really form and feel real. Right now the impression I have is that he’s rather passive and not that well defined as a character (to be clear: I’m not saying he shouldn’t be a shared character.)
Something that could be explored to help this is how Ciocan cares for every hare in the mountain - a very noble trait, but one that doesn’t fit well with a military organization like the LP (I am not saying this is a bad thing that needs to be changed at all, just that it should be explored in RP).
Probably the best way I can articulate what I mean is to quote a movie I’m a fan of:
“Even winning in battle, sacrifices result. You can’t win by just spilling one drop of allied blood. Usually… Because its not a traffic accident, even if they’re told to be careful, there are times when people die in battle.” - Yang Wen-li, LotGH: Overture to a New War, 1993
Ciocan every time he orders the LP to fights at least one hare will die or be hurt - that’s just the nature of war and battle. How does he deal with this? Is he hesitant to order troops to battle because of this? Or does he ignore this? How those IC questions are answered could really help give Ciocan a lot of depth.
I’d also ask another IC question: why does Ciocan lead the LP? (Beyond the fact that the LP needs a badger lord OOC’ly).
Of course maybe the questions have already been answered IC’ly and I just didn’t look hard enough XD
Now to address Blisa’s response(s) to my post:
On the Medals:
As written, yeah, the Brocktree and Boar’s paw are kinda the same. The way I made it originally was just the Golden Badger’s paw and the Silver Badger’s paw. Then I had the idea of using Boar the Fighter’s name for it to add a reference to the book, and started doing it with other medals as well - and THEN I remember Lord Brocktree was the founder of the LP and so I made the highest medal based on him.
So I was left in a stink as I couldn’t just have a silver badger paw or rename it as ‘Boar the Fighter’ considering its for stuff outside of fighting (I mean, I guess we could, but the irony…XD).
Right now my thinking is this: I’ll change the The Brocktree Medal slightly so that still is the highest award that can be granted, and it is for any individual extraordinary deed in face of the enemy - which doesn’t mean just combat, basically just fancy talk for on duty with potential danger ![]()
The Boar Paw medal can be changed for more broader things such as good leadership in combat and the like.
Tl;dr: coming up with medals that all make sense together on your own is hard, yo. ![]()
On the Dress Uniforms:
My reasoning for not letting NCO’s and below have personal weapons was inspire by how historically in RL militaries, swords were a sign of rank (this goes back to the Medieval period with the knight in charge of peasants more or less) and Commissioned Officers were generally given a sword with their commission. Of course, that isn’t the case with all militaries (for instance the US Marine Core Sergeants all have swords for their dress uniform).
What I think should be done now is that every officer (sergeant and above) should have generally the same type of ceremonial sword not meant for combat for the sake of uniformity purely for the dress uniform.
Also, I think the color of uniforms really should all be the same as the Combat Uniform, tan, with the particular division color as the secondary color. Obviously this doesn’t need to be absolute and can be changed if need be
(Personally I would love if a particular unit’s uniform was some sort of black or dark grey with a gold secondary color…)
On the Uniform Colors:
I personally think a universal main color should be used - with a unique secondary color for different divisions . I know you’ve mentioned uniform color being for camouflage in #Page-mail, but my thoughts are this: camouflaged uniforms is a relatively modern idea born out of modern weapons and ranged warfare. Considering how the vast majority of fighting takes place via melee combat camouflage isn’t that useful - even for ambushing, it wouldn’t do much to hide the hare’s fur and ears, for example. Plus a drawn blade (or really any bladed weapon) is kinda hard to hid constantly and in a way that doesn’t damage the weapon. They’re shiny hunks of metal after all ![]()
On the weapons:
Honestly, from what I remember/found in the books, the LP use spears just as much as any other weapon. Plus the spear is the most used weapon in human history, and one of the easiest to use, so there's that too ![]()
Javelins take a lot of training to use properly, and are by nature of being a thrown weapon is a one shot use.
Now, my reasoning for narrowing down the basic weapons to a spear, dagger, and sling, are as follows:
The spear acts as the primary weapon which has extremely good reach compared to the sword and is easily used while in a formation. The dagger acts as a secondary weapon if the enemy breaks through - a small blade is far quicker and easier to draw and use in a small space than say a sword, plus it has other more practical uses such as cutting rope or even food. The sling acts as an easily carriable ranged weapon - fits on the belt with no problem and stones are everywhere!
The weapon choice is intended for formations and battles instead of for scouting. Scouts could use javelins, but they have the same issue as spears for running with…
One more thought/idea/notification to add to this monster of a reply:
I think I might start working for fun on a medieval/classical tactics/strategy 'cheat sheet' that may or may not be an IC piece that talks about, guess what, tactics/strategy. It'll be primarily for the LP, but anyone should be able to use it ![]()
(of course this all depends on if I can actually write out it all in a coherent manner...)
I do have more ideas, but I'll hold off for now as this is already long enough XD
Sgt. Terrence & Cpl. Zolomon, Hares.
Zolomon was eating dinner at one of the tables and finishing up some paper work. He has managed to not let paperwork get behind and smiles as he finishes what needed done and takes a bite of his soup and a sip of his drink.
Terrence wanders in, a troubled expression of his face. Avoiding most other hares, the sergeant makes his way back towards the large soup pot to dish up a rather large portion for himself, as well as grabbing more than one bread roll. Bowl in paw, he turns back to survey the room, looking for an empty seat.
Zolomon has..well no one else at his table, then again he was a little hard on some of the archers training so they are avoiding him today.He has yet to notice Terrence as he eats dinner quietly, double checks paperwork and a smile cause it's done so he lays it neatly beside him.
It seems only Zolomon's table is free - it is dinnertime in a mountain full of hares, after all, and the crowded is getting to Terrence as he makes his way over to sit with his corporal. "Zolomon." He grunts, setting his bowl down across from him, "Mind if I sit?"
Zolomon looks up and gives a quick salute and nods "You may sit sur..course sur. I just got some paperwork done and was having dinner myself. And just so ya know I did find Zeldove she was just in the garden and was just fine"
"Eh, what?" Terrence had almost entirely forgotten the incident. "Oh. Right. Good to heah." The way he says that as he sits seems to make clear he's distracted by something. Without another word he starts eating his meal slowly.
Zolomon tilts his head "Is..all ok Sarg? Bad day?" He hmmms and nods "Well I can tell ya something funny, well not too..funny, it missed though so that was good....one of de Privates barely missed me ear at archer practice."
Terrence doesn't immediately answer the question, and by the time he does, he's already started on his second roll. "No, nothing like that. Just a lot I've been thinking about, that's all..." The corporal 's story, however, does anything but cheer him up. The sergeant stops eating, looking up at Zolomon intently. "How...?" He shakes his head, incredulous. "It's a bloody good thing indeed it missed." There's little humor to his voice.
Zolomon frowns, ok not the best story, "I..suppose a lot to think on being Sergeant and all..paperwork and such right? I could help with paperwork maybe, or maybe not if its hard"
That gives Terrence pause, and after a bit he gives a small smile. "Er, thank you, Zolomon. But I don't need help with paperwork and all that, but thanks for the offah." Returning to his meal, the sergeant adds in a lighter tone than he's been using, "Really, don't worry about me. I'm alright." With the second roll finished, he leans back ever so slightly. "I do need to warn you 'bout training that should be coming up soon. Sgt. Felicity and I are intending to combine divisions and have every hare undah us go through basic training again, though heavily changed from what you and all us went through."
Zolomon nods "Though I found it far from..Basic" He chuckles and frowns a little in memory of something else and sighs, his good ear drooping a little, he then smiles faintly "But hey...I learned though and got some unwanted battle practice, that was rather hard..barely survived, its how i lost me other ear "
"So I've heard..." Terrence says, "But this new training will be even more. Less dangerous too, hopefully. More or less to start out the hares will need to learn how to march at least eighteen miles in half a day and still be in fighting shape at the end of it - from there quicker and quicker marches should be learned. Afterwards, basic combat will come in and I sweah I won't let a hare move on until they mastah using speahs, slings, and daggahs. Then, we'll move on to battlefield tactics and all that - staying as a cohesive unit, working with battlelines and such."
Zolomon listens "Thats a...lot of miles in a day sur, and one thing that made it dangerous at the time I joined was de siege happen." He likely don't have to mention which one "But if still in fighting shape after that, that be very good sur and tis good to know different weapons like I know longbow, saber, dagger somewhat, and sling I have used as well. Spear is fairly easy, just not done too much with it, but it is easy to use when needed"
Terrence nods. "Yes. The sling, speah, and daggah'll be considered the basic weapons and every hare'll have to master them before moving on - including myself. I'm adequate with the sling, but nothing special. Aftah the hares have gotten those three weapons down, then they can move onto othah things, like archery o'h sword-fighting in theih spare time once basic training's done."
Zolomon nods and hmmms "Wouldn't a blade other than dagger like..dirk or saber be good to know though? I know Zeldove mentioned knowing throwing daggers , if that counts"
"A dirk's more o'h less a daggah," Terrence shrugs, "And in shoulder to shoulder fighting which this is preparing hares fo'h, swords are surprisingly useless." His soup now finished, the sergeant rests his elbows on the table. "Think about it. If you have a fellow hare on you'h right and a fellow hare on you'h left, you don't have much room fo'h a long blade like a sword. A daggah o'h dirk's much quickah and easiah to draw too."
Zolomon nods "Ya..have a point sur, smaller weapon and better in small spaces right?" He smiles "Maybe I need to learn more battle stuff like that, I have trained archers and made sure some runners did laps, and exercises done by recruits and privates. And they are improving."
Dipping his head, Terrence grunts. "Indeed. We all do, to be frank - battlefield training that is. And that's the next part, but I'll just hand you what I wrote about it to explain when it come to it."
Zolomon nods again " I can look it over sur and you can even let Lord C take a look maybe and Jinora as well."He smiles "I like the idea you and Felicity had though on doing some training of the units together at times, could be useful"
"Yes." Terrence narrows his eyes at the nickname for the badger lord and especially the lake of rank for Jinora. "Remembah that it's majah Jinora, corporal." He laughs suddenly, shaking his head. "But we're off duty so don't worry about it - just be careful using nicknames while in uniform and in front of the privates and recruits."
Zolomon nods "Right...right..understood" He smiles "But better training will be good sur, a very good well rounded patrol"
Terrence, looking down at his now empty bowl, says, "Hopefully, Zolomon, hopefully." He stands, picking up his dish and gesturing over towards Zolomon's bowl. "Want me to take that?"
Zolomon nods as he scoots over the bowl "I am sure all will be alright sur, and the whole use buddy system if out and about, not that it always works. An ambush can happen...even with a ..sergeant.." He frowns again and then clears his throat "Anyways sur..that was a different matter or..so I heard, I don't think beast that hypotise are around , thats like..rare"
"Buddy system?" Terrence asks, picking up the bowl. "I daresay hares will not be allowed to go without thei'h squad unless directly ordah'd to. The dangeh should be minimized." As he walks away to deposit the dishes in the wash bin, the sergeant comes back. "What was that about hypnotizing creatures, if I heard you right?"
Zolomon nods "It was some...marten thing he was..insane, he's dead now thank the seasons. He had managed to hare nap a couple privates and....on a ..wot was to be a simple patrol...but he..he..." He tries to stop the tears and fails.... "Sergeant Tarsa...she died..he somehow....." He wasn't there but found the report when looking for old battle stuff..like how some battles went ect ect to ..well prevent in the future and found it.. "I had started to go and she ordered me to stay..she be back in the morning and..she wasn't back..a...alive that is.....so the all hares need more training is good..very very..good sur so no one else...dies like that again"
Still standing, Terrence is silent for a long time. "Indeed." He finally says, quietly. "I can say that is the goal, Zolomon."
Zolomon nods and seems to stand there a while and then nods "Yes, the sooner..the better" He looks at Terrence a long while and then nods "I know you make sure Sergeant Felicity is always safe and sound. Just as I..will make sure Zeldove stays safe....cause...." He stops again and smiles, why is thinking of Zeldove making him feel better, he is not sure really "I am...I need some sleep...any meetings need to know of Terrance before I...maybe get some sleep?" He does look tried.
"Go on and get some sleep then." Terrence says with a slight smile. "There's nothing more fo'h you to worry about today." The sergeant will remain in the dining hall late into the night however, rewriting his work while nibbling on the leftovers.
Zolomon nods as he heads on out, a salute and then he disappears around the corner, he will likely fall asleep fairly quickly.
Sgts. Felicity & Terrence, hares.
Near the front of the nearly empty hall just in front of the podium sits Terrence on one of the benches. Next to the sergeant lies a small pile of papers which unlike usually are neatly stacked and well ordered, a bit uncharacteristic for the buck's usual work. Admittedly the large room is almost hilariously oversized for his purpose, but whatever. A meeting room's a meeting room, and none of the privates or recruits will over hear even if it concerns them- Terrence can't remember the last time he saw one voluntarily enter here, so he waits in relatively peace and quiet until he can discuss the plans and ideas he has for the Long Patrol's training with his fellow sergeant, who hopefully got the message and would be arriving shortly. If not, Terrence was beginning to resign himself for waiting an hour or so...
Felicity got the message while dealing the the rebellious, slightly chauvinistic Recruit Whisowski. Seriously, how can 1 hare think he's so amazing? The poor Sergeant is stuck with job of knocking him down a peg or 2, and it's stressing her out almost as much as trying to help Dominik, although in remarkably different ways. Finally, the Runner was able to release her trainees to the Healers who are so kindly teaching the Recruits and Privates about how to forage (and also avoid poisonous plants). Lissie darts up the through the passageways of Salamandastron, still in her sweaty, much-patched uniforms that she wears when she's training so she can do the exercises with the hares under her. She bursts into the meeting room, jogs over to Terrence, and flops down on the cool floor, striving to regain her breath. "Hi....got...message....gimme....sec....wot..."
"Oh." Terrence stares down at her, not quite sure what to do. "You made it." Unlike Felicity, he's field uniform which has seen very little action outside of the escapade to retrieve Dom in the swamp. Standing, the sergeant looks down at her for a moment before taking a waterskin and pouring a glass. Kneeling down he offers the cup to her with the words, "I hope you have a good reason ending up like this," He jokes with small smile, "As its rathah unsightly to see a sergeant panting on the flooh fifteen or so minutes late. Trouble with that recruit again?" He can't for the life of him remember the name. Wosiski? Wosherik? He sure didn't know.
Felicity scowls with bad humour as she accepts the cup and takes a swig. "Aye. Stupid Whisowski thinks 'e doesn't 'ave t'listen t'me just 'cause I'm female. Cad!" She sits on a bench. "'Ad t'make 'im do th'plank wi' me. I outlasted 'im, o' course, but 5 minutes is enough t'make anybeast all gross." She finishes off the cup of water. "I also do all th'drills wi' 'em, partly t'keep in shape, an' partly so's I don't 'ave as much whinin'. They don't mind drills s'much when the beast orderin' 'em t'do it is doin' it t'gethah wi' 'em." She tugs her longs sleeves down and smiles at him. "But enough o' that. Whot did y'wanna talk t'me about?"
Listening intently, Terrence simply nods. He hasn't had anything near the same issues in getting hares to follow his orders, but obviously he isn't in the same situation at all. "Ah, yes." At her question, the sergeant picks up the papers on the bench to take out the second page and hold it out to Felicity. "This, in particulah. It's a very basic training requirement I thought up."
The paper reads as such:
'Part 2. Marching Training for Recruits
Before training in any other ability is begun, a recruit must first master marching:
A. The ability to march in formation 18 miles at standard pace (about 3 miles/per hour) with full kit and gear in one half-day (about 6 hours) and be ready and able for battle afterwards and/or able to set up a fortified encampment for the night.
- Reason: a formation that does not march in step is often split by stragglers going different speeds which makes the formation vulnerable to attacks.
B. The ability to march in formation 21 miles at quick pace (3.5 miles per hour) with full kit and gear in one half-day and be ready and able for battle afterwards and/or set up a fortified encampment.'
Felicity accepts the paper and holds out the cup. "Would y'mind gettin' me more watah? I feel like a desaht in summah." She then holds up the paper and reads it. After a few moments, she nods. "Aye, sounds reasonable. I already do that, sort of, wi' m'Runnahs. Make 'em run wi' full kit an' gear on the shoreline an' in th'dunes. Get 'em used t'runnin' wi' all th'things goin' on." She offers the page back to him. "Whot's page 1?" Because he gave her page 2.
"Right, right." Terrence mutters, looking down at his work. "The first part's about all that kit and geah - here." He hands over the first page, which reads as thus:
'Part 1. standardized equipment:
Each hare will be issued two uniforms; one combat uniform and one dress uniform.
A. Combat/Campaign Uniforms and Equipment.
Combat uniforms consist of a linen undershirt, tan trousers, and a grey military tunic. A black belt worn at the true waist and matching boots on the feet shall be worn. Over the boots undyed puttees must be wrapped securely around the calf over the boots and trousers, from heel to just under the knee.
Lastly, a great coat of undyed cloth will be issued to every hare for cold weather, while in warmer weather the coat must be rolled up and worn en bandolier from the right shoulder to the left hip.
Weapons & Equipment:
Every hare of the Long Patrol when on campaign must have one short blade (knife, dirk, or dagger), one sling, and one spear. In addition, at least 15 days worth of food rations and mess kit containing bowl, cup, and spoon must carried by hares when in the field. All hares must have on their persons at least one waterskin, no exceptions.
Personal equipment, such as bows and swords are allowed to be carried in the field in addition to the three standard weapons. A cloak may be carried in addition to the other articles of clothing, however it is suggested to be stowed away for fighting.'
There is a part B entitled Dress Uniforms, however those are the only words that can be made out. Whatever was written was crossed out.
"Sorry 'bout that last bit- unfinished."
Terrence, instead of refilling her glass just hands over his waterskin.
Felicity accepts the waterskin and starts sipping from it as she looks over the paper. "Speahs wouldn't be 'elpful f'r Runnahs. We'd 'ave t'leave 'em be'ind when we went scoutin'. I 'onsetly can't use one proficiently. Bettah wi' m'sword an' sling." She squints at the scribbled out words, then returns to the rest of the paper. "Great coats....anythin' that reaches below the knees would cause problems foh us Runnahs, as well. Would 'indah our mobility. An' 'm not sure grey is th'best comoflague out on th'shores." She glances up at him appreciateively, though. "I will say this all seems like some pretty good ideas, 'specially foh th'Fightahs. 'Ow long 'ave y'been workin' on this?"
"Admittedly this all was written from a fightah's perspective. And there was a reason I didn't start with this." Terrence replies with rueful smile. "My thinking fo'h grey was that it's a good universal colah - at distance in any sort of fog o'h even trees a column of hares would be hardah than usual to spot. Not that a great line of hares is hard to see normally, but anything'll help." With a shrug as he sits, Terrence continues, "Undeyed linen is more o'h less sand colored, so that could be bettah, and the coat's main function is a sort of armoh. I can't imagine it getting cold enough 'round here to use it consistently, and the Patrol certainly doesn't have enough in the way of protection." After a moment or so, he adds, "And even and what about javelins instead of speahs for runners?"
Felicity ahs and nods, offering the buck back his waterskin. "I undahstand now. May'ap make th' coats just long enough t'meet th'thigh, like m'quilted coat? That would provide th'needed protection while not 'inderin' movement." After a pause, she nods. "Aye, javelins would wohrk, although most o' us Runnahs would need trainin' t'use 'em." She smiles as she looks up at him. "Good thing y'got a Runnah to show this to, huh? May'ap we should try t'get a 'Ealah's perspective, too, just t'make sure we undahstand whot they need in a uniform, too."
There's a long pause before Terrence answers. "I don't know of any healah's ranked above private who'd be willing to meet with me. We have a shortage of them, I think." The sergeant shrugs. "Of course fightah's uniform and runnah's can be different..." Sitting down he sets the papers next to him, saying, "Most of the time the cloaks would be worn rolled up hanging from shoulder to hip - its hard to cut through any sort of cloth, and a rolled up chunk of it should hindah most weapons from dealing a killing blow..."
Felicity straightens the paper in her paws. "Aye, would make sense t'make both different, bettah suited foh each position. We c'n pin down th' 'Ealahs and see whot they think, be they Privates or Genahrals, wot!" She wrinkles her nose slightly. "Wouldn't 'avin' a bundle o' cloth on y'back make anythin' difficult? Sounds awful bulky."
"If its rolled up and secured properly it shouldn't be an issue," Terrence says as he slings the waterskin back over his shoulder, "And it wouldn't be any more cumbersome than having a pack - from what I've done to my own coat its about fou'h to five inches. Like a sash, but thickah."
Felicity still looks slightly skeptical. "I'd 'ave t'try it." She hands the paper back to him. "I've been 'avin' my own ideas, too. I was thinkin' we could combine our divisions foh trainin'. I'd be in charge o' th'Runnahs, put 'em through endurance an' strength drills. Y'd be in charge o' th'Fightahs, do th'same sort o' thing. May'ap put Zeldove an' Zolomon in charge o' th'archahs. I 'ave a 'Ealah I know -- 'e's retired, but 'e's been 'elpin' me by teachin' m'Recruits an' Privates 'bout different plants an' 'ow t'forage, along wi' th'Infirmary workahs. May'ap put 'im in charge o' teachin' whot few 'Ealahs we 'ave battlefield medicine, an' then send all o'th'trainees off wi' 'im when we're done. May'ap 'ave Dom 'elp y'wi' th'Fightahs, too, since Majah Varus thinks 'e's ready to staht doin' that agin." She doesn't seem so sure.
Terrence dips his head. "That would be good - combining our divisions, that is." The face he makes at the thought of letting Zolomon and Zeldlove do their own thing with the archers isn't exactly one of joy. "Zeldove and Zolomon... I don't quite trust them enough to leave them in charge..." He bites his lip. "Zolomon needs to work on combat, anyway. As for Zeldove, she's just barely a private and need a lot more training, though to be quite honest, I think we all need to start over when it comes to training." He shrugs, "Seems to me the easiest, at least- to start every hare corporal and below from the beginning. Then we can know everyone had the same base line before we start any sort of specialized stuff for runnah's, fightah's, healah's, or archah's."
Felicity shrugs. "Oh, they were gonna be undah youh watch, but whatevah y'feel most comfortable with." Her brows furrow. "But whot if some o' us highah rankin' 'ares don't know some o' this stuff? Like javelins an' speahs -- I really nevah got any trainin' wi' 'em. They could tell since I leahned t'walk that I was a Runnah bohrn, so I didn't get much in th'way o' trainin' in any othah field." She's definitely worried about seeiming incompetent in front of the hares under her command. Especially Whisowski.
"Ah..." Looking down, Terrence thinks for a moment. "Perhaps you can learn with the troops...? Or actually," he sits upright once the idea occurs to him, "Why don't you hold off on practicing with javelins till you focus on the runnahs exclusively? Have every hare, sunnah, fightah, and healah leans the same basic combat skills. Speahs are bloody well easy too use, just point and stab! Biggest issue with them really is working in a formation. Aftah the marching and basic combat's done, then you and I can focus on runnahs and fightahs respectively - plus that Worricksi's a fightah, right? So I'll be dealing with him and he'll be out of you'h fu'h."
Felicity still looks unsure. "I dunno....I'd still 'ave th'Runnah's knowin' I knew nothin'. Don't feel like gettin' shown up like tha' when I'm the one who's s'possed t'be trainin' 'em." She smiles slightly, though. "Although 'avin' somebeast else dealin' wi' Whisowski will be nice." She then smiles and point at the buck. "I say, d'y'know 'ow t'use a javelin? May'ap y'could teach me! An' we c'n wohrk on boxin', too. An' I promise t'not tackle y'this time," she adds with a twinkle in her eye.
Terrence, after a moment's hesitation, smiles. It doesn't reach his eyes though. "I don't know how to use a javelin, actually. Hence why I didn't write that one down!" He laughs, "Paw to paw combat absolutely should be a part of the training, perhaps tackling and all... and at least both of us know how to use slings and daggers."
Felicity's smile falters, then she crosses her arms and nods. "Fine, then teach me t'use a speah, an' we c'n leahn javelins t'gethah. I'm assumin' y'know 'ow t'use a speah." Her smiles becomes a bit wicked, but not enough to be truly scary. "Fine, per'aps we c'n staht workin' on paw-to-paw trainin' tomorrah. I could use tips on 'ow t'beat a beast wi'out tacklin' 'em. Mm, ma'ap work on m'daggah skills, too..." She seems to get lost in thought for a moment.
"No, the speah I always carry 'round is just fo'h show." Terrence replies flatly, looking her dead in the eye. "I obviously lug it places fo'h looks alone." The sergeant then winks, cracking a wider (and more genuine) smile than before. "Yes, I know how to use a speah. And I certainly hope you aren't having thoughts of shanking me when we spah, wot!" He adds, still grinning. "Would be rathah a poo'h show."
Felicity grins back at him. "Oh, good, so y'c'n teach me 'ow t'not look like a nincompoop when carryin' a speah. Excellent." Laughing, she goes to shove his shoulder a little. "No, I won't stab ya, although if y'bug me enough I might tackle y't'th'floor agin instead o' boxin' faih. Let th'Recruits make bets on who'll win." She's just joking.
With a raised eyebrow, Terrence goes along with the joke, "Well, I would be bettah prepared fo'h that, so it might not work as well as it did before!" The sergeant chuckles, shaking his head. "It'd be damned hard to look like a nincompoop with a speah, unless you really didn't know what you're doing. Just make sure which end is which and you'll be fine."
Felicity chuckles. "Oh, we'll see 'bout tha'," she says primly. Sobering up a little, she shakes her head. "Are y'sure? I felt awful ridiculous th'one time I carried m'da's speah. Then agin, I was only a leveret, so may'ap that 'ad somethin' t'do wi' it..." She sighs, looking at him for a few seconds longer, then looks at his papers awkwardly and rubs her paws together. "So! Y' 'ave some int'restin' thoughts thah, Terrence. I think they might do a lot o' 'elp f'r th'Patrol, should we be able t'do 'em." She looks back at him and smiles.
With a bow of his head, Terrence smiles. "Thank you. I hope they'll help, too. As fo'h you feeling ridiculous as a leveret, well," He sticks out his paw holding it up to about half his hight, "When you'h that big, I daresay a speah might as well be a pike fo'h you!" He chuckles. "But back to business. I do want to start training the divisions as soon as we are able, if that's alright with you. And the majahs, of course..."
Felicity snorts. "Aye, guess it was. Although I was always tall f'r m'age." She nods. "Aye, soon as th'Majahs give us th'go, I wanna start. I'll keep workin' wi' m'group 'til then. An' Dom, o'course." She stands and stretches, then tugs her sleeves back down to her wrists. "Speakin' o' whom, I should go find 'im. Get 'im tea, talk t' 'im a bit. D'y' 'ave anythin' else y'needed t'add?" She waits patiently, rocking back and forth to the balls of her feet then back to her heels, over and over.
There's a flash of something across Terrence's face, as if there is more he wants to say - but in the end the desire for professionalism wins out. "No, there isn't. Not for me, at least." He smiles for good measure. "Thanks for listening and giving feedback and all that, Felicity. But I do want to know, how is Dom coming along? I nevah got a cleah answer. He didn't threaten me last I saw him, so I assume he's at least fine...?" He seems unsure as he speaks.
Felicity nods at his gratitude, then sighs heavily, seeming to collapse a little into herself, looking very, very tired. "Oh...I dunno, 'onestly. Majah Varus thinks Dom's ready t'train Recruits, but I'm thinkin'.....I wanna give Dom more time, y'know? But I dunno if I should tell th'Majah that." She rubs her left eye, looking very much like her sister for a moment. "I think 'e's makin' progress, I really do. I just don't know 'ow much progress." She looks him straight in the eye, all her worry coming to the surface. "I'm not sure 'e's fine yet. I 'ope 'e gets bettah all th'way soon. I 'ate t'see m'friends sufferin' like this." Sighing, she straightens up again, her mask of being all together and in control that she wears falling back into place. "Well, I bettah go and find 'im. Catch y'latah, Terrence. Keep up th'good wohrk wi' y'ideas. We needs that kind o' thinkin' 'ere." She smiles and gives him a wave, then walks out the door to find Dom for tea time.
hey so this makes my life easier
I've begun to edit the LP as well, though all I've really done is add Terrence to the Hares of the Mountain list. I think as long as you don't go around deleting anything you should be good, which i don't think will be a problem ![]()
oh, and I RP'd with Riley right before the whole swamp training thing happened
I was meaning to post to the forums stuff about the LP's training, uniforms, equipment, medals, and tactics since Saturday, but I've had a hard time finishing it due to a mixture of sickness and creatively dryness.
So I'll take this discussion thread and hand over all the unfinished stuff I've been working on so peeps can discuss it! (seriously i need more ideas)
So, here goes nothing:
MEDALS:
(because there's no way to make a chart on the forum I'll have to settle for an image)
Image Link
Most of these are based of British and American Medals/Decorations and I haven't come up with very many. If anyone has any ideas for more, share them!
Now, here’s the bulk of what I’ve been working on for the past month or so:
Part 1. standardized equipment:
Each hare will be issued two uniforms; one combat uniform and one dress uniform.
A. Combat/Campaign Uniforms and Equipment.
Combat uniforms consist of a linen undershirt, tan trousers, and an undeyed linen (tan) military tunic. A black belt worn at the true waist and matching boots on the feet shall be worn. Over the boots undyed puttees (cloth wraps that go from heel to knee) must be wrapped securely around the calf over the boots and trousers, from heel to just under the knee.
Lastly, a great coat of undyed cloth will be issued to every hare for cold weather, while in warmer weather the coat must be rolled up and worn en bandolier from the right shoulder to the left hip.
Rough Sketch of the LP Uniform Image LinkA. Every hare of the Long Patrol when on campaign must have one short blade (knife, dirk, or dagger), one sling, and one spear. In addition, at least 15 days worth of food rations and mess kit containing bowl, cup, and spoon must carried by hares when in the field.
All hares must have on their persons at least one waterskin, no exceptions.
B. Personal equipment, such as bows and swords are allowed to be carried in the field in addition to the three standard weapons.
A cloak may be carried in addition to the other articles of clothing, however it is suggested to be stowed away for fighting.B. Dress Uniform (UNFINISHED)
Dress Uniforms consists of a linen undershirt, tan trousers, and (color of division maybe?) military tunic. High black boots and belt must be shined and polished before wear. Puttees, cloaks, and other personal gear are prohibited. Weapons worn while in dress uniform are the dagger on the right-paw side, the sling on the left, and the spear in paw. Commissioned Officers (Lieutenants and above) must have a side-sword - any hare ranking Sergeant and below are prohibited from carrying any blade other than their dagger.Part 2. Marching Training for Recruits
Before training in any other ability is begun, a recruit must first master marching:
A. The ability to march in formation 18 miles at standard pace (about 3 miles/per hour) with full kit and gear in one half-day (about 6 hours) and be ready and able for battle afterwards and/or able to set up a fortified encampment for the night.
-Reason: a formation that does not march in step is often split by stragglers going different speeds which makes the formation vulnerable to attacks
B. The ability to march in formation 21 miles at quick pace (3.5 miles per hour) with full kit and gear in one half-day and be ready and able for battle afterwards and/or set up a fortified encampment.
C. The ability to march about 36 miles in a full day (about 12 hours) at standard pace and be able to set up encampment for the night.
Note: It is to be understood this full march will exhaust the troops and should not be used if a battle is expected at the end of the march.
At the end a recruit should easily be able to march in step and be comfortable with turning as a unit, as well as being able to march long distances before battle.Part 3. Weapons Training for Recruits
After a recruit has mastered their ability to march, they are moved on to weapons training with the goal of mastering the standard three weapons and how to use them in the context of a squad.
A. All recruits must be proficient in the use of spear, dagger, and sling, and will practice with such weapons until they are considered an expert.
B. Recruits may practice the use of personalized weapons (such as a sword or bow) but these cannot be focused on until the standard three weapons are mastered.Part 4. Basic Battlefield Training (Unfinished)
All recruits must master the ability to fight side by side in formation, and must learn to obey any given order from officers.
A. The basic squad is thus: Twelve hares, including a corporal and private first class (lance corporal), stand making two ranks shoulder to shoulder, with the corporal in front and PFC in the rear rank.
![]()
Basic Formation Image LinkRecruits should be able to move from marching column into formation quickly and efficiently in case of an unexpected battle.
Finally, on a much more petty note, can we please change the rank ‘Private First Class (PFC)’ to ‘Lance-Corporal (L-Cpl)’? They’re basically the exact same rank.
Lance-Corporal just sounds better and has more basis in the medieval period than the PFC, which was used only after WWI. Plus its more fun to say. ![]()
Happy New Year!
I've been working on a redesign of the LP uniforms (with drawings) that I hope to be able to get finished and posted this month, but we'll see ![]()
As for the Gawtribe, I my character John has had some interactions with them, but tbh I don't have much interest in them myself
but don't let that stop you if you want to go for it!
Hey, for the next couple weeks I'll be traveling and wont be on the muck. Just wanted to post on the forums so people
I'll be gone from the 3rd (tomorrow) to the 16th, but I'll still be about the forums from time to time
Sgt. Felicity,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Cpl. Zolomon, hares.
For the third day in a row Terrence had arrived in the boxing ring before breakfast- the difference now being that the sergeant was in a lighter mood, and this is reflected in his paw-to-paw combat. Two out of three hares who had gone up against him lost, with the last only winning after several rounds of close fighting. So now Terrence stood, alone in the room and leaning against one of the ring pillars, his glasses off.
Zolomon enters the boxing area, a little tried but is awake enough to greet the Sergeant "Hallo...Sergeant" a salute is given as he walks closer.
"Zolomon." Terrence grunts in return, raising an eyebrow at what appears to him the corporal's fuzzy shape. "How're you'h paw fighting skills currently? I don't think I evah heard how well you are in that area."
Zolomon shrugs "They are...so so...I am a lot better with long distance weapons and can use a saber, very well use a saber now as..well before sort of lacked good blade skills...I mean others are better with the blade than me, no one is better at longbow...well least don't think so, someone is bally well close though"
Terrence nods, mulling the information over. "I see." Pushing himself off the pillar and stepping into the center of the ring, the sergeant waves Zolomon to enter. "You more than likely won't have a bow at paw in every fight, no'h even a blade at times." He takes a very basic stance, feet spaced evenly apart at nearly 90 degrees from the center for steadiness and paw raised with one to guard his head and the other his torso. "Best way to learn is to start trying. Feel up to it, corporal?"
Zolomon tilts his head as if wandering if the sergeant is up to something but he decides to get into the ring anyways and shrugs "Why not, knowing a little of everything is good correct?"
Felicity has been in the catacombs, making sure nobody was pestering Dom and leaving him a plate of breakfast. Now she silently slips into the boxing chamber, keeping in the shadows so she won't be noticed. She wants to see how this turns out before she agrees to some paw-to-paw training (which she honestly needs -- no-weapons-combat is not something she's necessarily good at).
"Yes..." Terrence replies, doing his best to eye the corporal over without his spectacles - and he certainly cannot see the newcomer. "Try to match my stance, if you'd like, and make sure you'h feet are fah enough apart so you won't be wobbly, but not too fah you that you end up in the splits!" Shifting his weight to his front foot and back again, the sergeant relaxes somewhat, rolling his shoulders. "And make sure to guard you'h face, not doing so is probably the most common mistake beasts make when it comes to paw-to-paw, wot."
Zolomon nods as he does match the stance he is shown, "But..when would a hare be without a bally weapon? I always have mine out and about"
Felicity watches quietly, smirking at Zolomon's question and thinking about how she had no weapons in the toad's cage until she managed to steal a spear. The memories fill her with dread and fear, but she focuses on Terrence's instructions, noting everything he's saying and doing. There are many ways to learn, after all. She fidgets with her belt, which has her sword hanging from it. Maybe she's gonna train Recruits later with the blade.
The look that is shot Zolomon's way is not one of amusement. "How 'bout I toss you in the old catacombs with Dom to give you an example?" Terrence mutters, annoyance creeping through, but he manages to control it enough to say, in a louder and more polite voice, "Many, many times, Zolomon. You can't evah be sure about what will happen on a battlefield, o'h in a camp, o'h whatevah. If luck has it you lose you'h weapon - which is easiah done than one would think - you need a back up. If you'h useless without a weapon you'h helpless, and that is the last thing a patrol hare should be." The sergeant readies himself again, paws once more guarding his head and chest. "Right then, would you mind throwing the first blow? I think it might be easiah to show how to block than say it."
Zolomon frowns "Umm...punching wouldn't work with him, he laugh it off...." He nods and looks for a good angle and then throws a punch towards the left.
Felicity still watches silently, but she moves closer on silent footpaws. After Zolomon gives his shot, she finally speaks up. "Y'should also be more aware o' y'surroundin's, even in th' Mountain. I 'ad no weapon when th'toads 'ad me until I finally managed t'steal a speah. This skill is lifesavin'." She knows this is probably gonna scare the crap out of the bucks, which she sees as a good thing. Keep them on their toes, so to speak.
Terrence quickly moves his left paw to push the punch ever so slightly off with the back of his paw and wrist, so that it misses his head by a few hairs. "Now you try." He follows this up by throwing a punch of his own (doing his best to keep it pulled), but he spares a glance towards the voice, which might not be for the best. "Felicity?!"
Zolomon nods as he closely watches Terrance every...move, then he huhs and asks "Feli...."And he doesn't even get a full name out before he feels that punch to his jaw, the cavern gets darker as he is knocked out cold and slumps to the floor. He will be fine and the jaw isn't broken, really bruised though...what is with his luck this week with beasts, like good grief.
Felicity starts to laugh at their reaction, but then she claps her paws to her face and darts forward. "Ohmigoodness....I didn't mean f'r that t' 'appen!" She gets into the ring and kneels to check on Zolomon. "Oh, deah....I'll go get a somebeast t'take 'im up t'th'Infirmary." She stands up and turns to go do that.
When Zolomon crumples to the floor, there's a pause as Terrence stares at his paw in surprise. He'd used far more force than he'd wanted, and poor Zolomon got a full punch to the jaw for his trouble. "I didn't mean fo'h that to happen eithah." With a sigh, the buck kneels down to check how bad the damage is for himself. "Corporal's still breathing, at least. Gonna have a nasty bruise though." He says, as she starts to leave.
Felicity nods. "I figured 'e'd prob'ly be fine. But still...." She leaves, then comes back with a Recruit, who is also having to endure a lecture about how 'this is why you should always pay attention to your surroundings'. The Recruit is flustered, which suggests that the Sergeant must've scared him, too. After the Recruit takes Zolomon to the Infirmary, Felicity just stands there sheepishly. "...oops." She gets back into the ring and takes off her belt, laying it on one of the ropes encompassing the ring.
While she's gone, Terrence square down next to the corporal, still quite taken aback that he'd managed to take Zolomon out in one go. "I daresay it seems every hare needs to work on paw-to-paw..." When Felicity returns with the recruit in tow he says nothing, and continues to do so until until she speaks. "Oops what? Frankly I'm the one who hit him hardah than I should've."
Felicity shrugs. "I didn't mean t'scare y'2 so badly. Although 'tis still a good lesson t'keep awahre o' y'surroundin's. M'patrol experiences 'ave taught me that." She starts rolling her shoulders and bouncing on her toes. "Y'still up f'r 'elping 'ares leahrn 'ow t'fight wi' no weapons? I could use some 'elp, m'self, t'be 'onest. I c'n kick quite 'ard, an' I've 'ad trainin' wi' that, but not wi' m'paws."
Blinking, Terrence nods, slowly. It's rather hard for him to pay attention to his surroundings when he can barely see five feet in front of him. "Ah, right. How long were you standing there watching us? O'h did you just come in? Eithah way," Rollings his shoulders and taking a ready stance once again, he dips his head to her. "I m up fo'h it, I suppose."
Felicity smiles. "I came in right as Zolomon was gettin' in th'ring. We need a magic wand t'fix y'eyes. Gives Zolomon no excuse, though." She gets in an at-ready stance, then feints to the right and punches with the left. She's pulling her punches, and she's obviously had SOME training, but she still needs help.
Terrence isn't completely blind, so he can make out the left punch enough to guard against it, much like how he did with Zolomon's try earlier. It also helps that the general placement of his paw is a good way to block incoming attacks. He follows up with a left punch himself, being extremely careful to make sure it's a light blow after what happened before.
Felicity blocks his punch by brushing his paw aside, much like he did hers. She punches again, resisting the urge to do a twirl kick. If this were a real fight, she would've done that by now. She feints an uppercut, blocking with her free paw any punch he aims at her as she looks for an opening.
Terrence steps back, letting the blows miss. He then moves to block the others - and of course, they're feints, so nothing comes of it. So he keeps his paws up defensively and begins to circle around her. Finally, he faints to the right and follows up with two quick light jabs with both paws one after the other to the left and center.
Felicity follows him, turning in a slight circle, keeping her paws up. She moves to block the feint, which of course is fruitless, and gets boffed by the left jab. Blocking the center jab, she steps in with a flurry of feints of jabs, keeping her paws up guarding her face. "Ha!" She decides to just go with it and kicks out at him. She pulls it, of course, so he won't get hurt, but it would wind him if it made contact.
Letting out a heavy grunt as the kick clips his side, Terrence leaps back, aiming to get some distance between him and Felicity so he can recover more easily. He continues to circle, steadying his breath and doing his best to keep it even. His stance has shifted to better protect against kicks, now, and he doesn't move to the offensive just yet.
Felicity smiles slightly. She stays where she is, continuing her slow spin to stay facing the buck. She keeps her breathing steady, not going on the offensive, either, just circling, ignoring the sore spot where she got clipped. Hey, she's learning.
A sudden lunge forward and Terrence is on the attack! The buck no longer tries feints, opting for making every one of his quick jabs count. A one-two hit repeated twice, jabbing at any opening he can see. The buck's goal is to drive Felicity backwards by this constant barrage, and maybe even overwhelm her.
Felicity's smile vanishes, and she is suddenly on the defensive, blocking as many as she can, clenching her jaw as she misses a few. She takes a step back, then another, then ducks and goes to tackle the buck to the floor! She uses her strong Runner's legs to shove off the floor, putting as much force into her move as possible.
"Bloody-" Terrence curses as she tackles him, but he just barely grabs on tight to her before being knocked to the ground. With that, he tries to twist so that they both hit the ground on their sides, with hopefully the impact being less severe for him.
They twist in the air, although not as far as the buck probably would've liked because the moment she feels him twisting, Felicity twists in the other direction. They hit the mat mostly on Terrence's back, but to his right side, so the Runner gets a bit of an impact, too. She releases him, goes to sock him in the ribs (still pulling her punches to try and avoid actually injuring him, although they both may have bruises at the end of this), and tries to roll away and roll back onto her feet.
Gritting his teeth through the pain of smacking the ground (no matter how padded it is), Terrence still tries to grab at Felicity - he's not going to let her get away easily, and more than likely the first hare to stand would end up winning in a real fight. So he attempts to keep her grounded while getting his feet back under himself, even when her jab hits its mark it. It seems the sergeant barely feels the blow, intent as he is on his opponent.
Oh, so that's the way he's gonna play, huh? Felicity, feeling herself being grabbed, changes tactics and grabs his waist, relaxing all but her arms and shoulders, becoming a dead weight. She throws herself forward to try and force him onto his back again, ignoring the pain and scraped knees, trying to get her opponent to the floor. No longer is she trying to stand -- just keep him down. If this were a real fight she would've bitten him on the ear by now, but she's not going to stoop that low when just practicing with a friend.
Terrence lets out a hiss of breath as he smacks the floor once again, but he quickly recovers - but doesn't try to rise. Instead, he holds on for dear life, the grip is becoming death-like, and he tries to use one leg to distract Felicity by light kicks and the other to keep himself from being caught under her. Not the most elegant or efficient of moves, but it functions for what it is
Well, Felicity HAD been trying to sit on him. That's obviously not going to work. So she changes tactics again by grabbing him and rolling, trying to get onto her back, ignoring his light kicks. As she does that, she shoves out with her legs, trying to kick him off of her! She's still trying to not hurt him, but he's making it harder as the match continues on. She's all sweaty and gross now, but even that is ignored as she tries to win this mock-fight.
As soon as she grabs him and tries rolling over Terrence does almost exactly what she did before - becoming a dead weight, allowing her to grab and move him for a moment or so. Then, he attempts something new: he throws himself in the direction she's trying to drag him, hoping to yank free of her grip so he can scramble to his feet.
Felicity still tries to kick him, even though the unexpected weight startles her. Grunting, she bares her clenched teeth and lets him go, giving him another kick for good measure and rolling away from him, trying to hop up to her feet. Her heart pounds in her chest, and she takes deep breaths to try and steady herself.
Once he stands, Terrence doesn't immediately leap into action - whither the reason is to be nice and let her get back up or just from outright exhaustion is hard to tell. His own breathing is hard, and he starts to circle around her, keeping his distance.
Felicity rolls her eyes. "Oh....come...on..." she manages to gasp out between breaths, moving away from him, but still facing him. She straightens her legs and puts a paw over her heart as she keeps a distance from him. "Don't...tell me....y'still....wanna....keep goin'..."
Looking confused for a moment, Terrence doesn't answer at first and keep his guard up. After taking several deep breaths however he does manage, "Suppose that's not the..." He inhales, "Best thing to do now." He exhales, relaxing and dropping his paws to his side. The buck isn't as winded as Felicity, but it's still enough to get to him.
Felicity has steadied her breathing pretty quickly, but she still looks a little winded. "...who d'y'think won? 'Cause I 'ave no idea. ...I also feel like I may not 'ave learned anythin', no offense." She slips of her long sleeve shirt, revealing that her short sleeved tunic is soaked all over the back and on her stomach. She drapes her overshirt on a rope and tugs her undershirt away from her stomach with a finger and a thumb, looking mildly disgusted.
"Well, I wasn't expecting you to kick like you did." Terrence chuckles. He can't quite see what she's dong, but he can smell. Not that he's doing any better - he had stripped to his undershirt before he'd come in this morning, and it's in poor shape. "And, well, as fo'h who one," A cheeky smile appears on his face as he hops over the ring-rope to head towards the water barrel, "You are the one who said something first, eh?"
Felicity looks offended, which is totally wasted on him since he doesn't have his glasses on. "Whot's that s'possed t'mean?" She hops over the ropes and walks over to the barrel herself, suddenly realizing how thirsty she is. "An' I did tell y'I'm a Runnah. 'Course I got strong legs t'kick wi'. They're m'weapons when m'sword just ain't doin' th'trick."
"Indeed." Terrence mutters between gulps of water. "And well, as fo'h a winnah, well," He finishes off his water and goes to retrieve his spectacles from his coat pocket. "Frankly I don't think we have one, not with how it ended." Now able to see clearly, he turns back to face her- and is mildly surprised by just how sweaty she is. He doesn't comment though. "I thought you had wanted to end, but that's clearly not the case now..." With a shrug he adds, "I'm not really sure what that fight was. I'm glad you didn't break any of my bones, by the by."
Felicity gets a drink herself. "I didn't want t' 'urt you. Course I wouldn't break y'bones. I was 'onestly just tryin' t'leahrn somethin'. Guess maybe I'm bettah at weaponless fightin' than i thought." She turns to face him after refilling her cup and wipes her forehead on her sleeve.
"I was partially joking - and I appreciate that." Terrence mutters, dipping his head. "And I wasn't to hurt you eithah. You gave me a run fo'h my money, though!" He comes back over to the water to fill his glass up once again. "I think learning works best by doing, wot."
"So now y've learned t'nevah undahestimate a Runnah an' 'er kicks?" Felicity finishes her drink, looking like she could go another round in the ring. "Should we try wi' swords next, or are y'done? I still need some work wi' m'uncle's sabre."
"Well, if we use swords I'd suggest sticking to training weapons." Terrence sets his glass down and grabs his coat. "I'd rathah not be skewered by you or vice versa!"
Felicity laughs and grabs her overshirt and belt. "That may be a good idea, actually." She slips on her overshirt and buckles her belt on over it. "I can just see Varus and Jinora's faces if somebeast told 'em we'd stabbed each othah while trainin'." She touches her jaw where one of the buck's hits had actually made contact. "I think I might still need practice blockin', wot!"
Terrence just slings his jacket over one shoulder. "I can't imagine if we managed to kill each othah that way we'd evah heah the end of it in the dark forest fo'h the rest of eternity, eithah..." He trails off, noticing her touch her jaw. "Did I hurt you there? Sorry 'bout that... But it has been said the best way fo'h beast to start blocking is to repeatedly go fo'h the same spot til the message sinks in."
Felicity shrugs. "Oh, I've been 'urt worse, by creatahs that actually meant it. No biggie." She glances up at him, then looks down at the floor, smiling. "Yeah, I c'n just see m'parents an' brothah an' uncle." She drops her paw and looks him in the eyes, laughing as she puts words in the mouths of her dead family members. "'Whot d'y'mean y'got killed trainin'? Y'go back right now, an' make sure t'die in battle next time, wot!'"
"I'd just be following in my family's footsteps sadly, so they couldn't be too hard on me." Terrence snorts. "But even so, I don't think I could look any of my ancestors o'h the badgah lords of the past in the eye if that were to happen. Of course..." The sergeant says, quietly, and more seriously, "I don't think I intend to die in a battle, any time soon. I'd honestly much rathah die a natural death." The morbid humor soon returns, and he gives a light chuckle despite the topic. "To go when I'm absolutely ancient and too bloody senile to care, and leave my living family crying fo'h joy to be rid of me!"
Felicity rolls her eyes and goes to give him a shove on the shoulder. "Oh, please, y'not that annoyin'." She, too, grows serious, though. "I'd like t'die when 'M old, but I don't see that 'appenin'. As far as I c'n tell, the luck o' th'Patrol is that we'll die young, 'fore our leverets are old enough t'truly know us." She looks sad and angry about that, but what's a person to do? "I guess we need t'just keep livin' life t'th'fullest....an' practice so's t'keep the inevitable as fah away as possible." She turns to the door. "Y'comin'? Also, 'ave y'eaten breakfast yet? Y'might wanna do that 'fore we start bashin' eah othah wi' wodden swords."
"No..." Terrence replies, slowly. Though he couldn't quite tell if it was in response for breakfast or a rejection of what she said previously. "I've nevah been one fo'h traditions, o'h luck, so I'll do my best to buck that trend. Dying young and all that..." He coughs, then raises an eyebrow at her with a softer smile than before. "Maybe you want to join me trying that, eh? Whatevah the future holds, I suppose I am hungry here and now."
Felicity looks back at him, eyes hard and intense. After a moment, her face softens and she nods. "Aye. I ate breakfast 'fore I took Dom 'is, but I think I could use a second one. C'mon. I'm sure they 'ave somethin' left in the kitchens." She leads him out of the caverns of Salamandastron to the kitchens. She's smiling and laughing now, but that can't make the memory of the darkness go away. Has she given in to the apparent luck of the Patrol? It remains to be seen....
Lt. Gregorian,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Rct. Zeldove, hares.
For nearly two days Terrence had been in a rather sullen mood, staying mostly separate from the other hares. The sergeant has been taking out his energy by partaking in fights down in the boxing ring in the name of 'practice', but by this morning very few were interested. With a rather large bruise on his cheek Terrence leans against the rope, tapping his foot against the ground in an impatient way.
Gregorian barely seems different despite the news but then he's been in a grouchy mood for weeks so perhaps it's just harder to tell. He appears in the chamber, for once not trapped in the forge or training "So keen tah break the new glasses already?" he says instead of a greeting as he's heading towards the ring.
"Not really." Terrence replies with roll of his shoulders, but leaving the glasses on. "I've been smart enough to take them off before going in for blows, sah." By now he turns to face Gregorian by gripping the rope with both paws. "I don't intend to cause you even more work, sah."
Zeldove was learning her way around the mountain, even went to see Halyard for a short while. She is a little lost but the sound of voices brings her to the boxing ring area, she steps on inside and takes a quick glance around.
Gregorian leans against the ring from the outside and snorts at Terrence "Yah'd be the only one, the work nevah seems tah end, they just keep givin' yah more papahwork up the ranks" a short pause and he glances around "Yah already driven off the whole mountain?" in his glancing he spots Zeldove's arrival "Ah, except there's the newest recruit"
Terrence looks down, letting out a forced chuckle. "All ten of them that's willing, lieutenant. And I lost half." When he looks up again, he sees the recruit. "Zeldove, isn't it?" He sighs, glancing once again at Greg. "Sah, I don't think that'd be the best thing to do, too much like hazing for my tastes..."
Zeldove steps forwards, she does a salute as she has seen other hares do "Yes sur...Zeldove Rose Fay Swiftpaw." She lowers her paw and remains standing where she is.
Gregorian shows a brief bit of confusion at Terrence for a moment after the hazing thing before Greg suddenly understands "Oh, hm, not really my intention tah suggest it. More distracted by the new face. The poor choice of words is my own though" he throws a quick salute Zeldove's way "Lieutenant Gregorian Formalis Harthwill" another little puzzled look to Terrence for a second "Didn't we have a Swiftpaw once?" he shakes his head and waves his own question off with a paw "Probably unrelated. Apparently I'm easily distracted tahday"
"Only name I can think of similar is Mjr. Varus' Swiftbuck, but that isn't quite the same." Terrence mutters, stepping over the the rope to give an even more relaxed salute than the lieutenant's. "I'm Sergeant Terrence W.H. Cadwallader, recruit Swiftpaw." He drops his paw to his side, looking down briefly. "I heard you brought the news from Redwall, yes?" He looks back up, gazing intently at Zeldove. "Pvt. Ewan," He begins, slowly, "Ewan was in my squad way back before he went to Mossflower. It's a bad thing, what happened..."
Zeldove frowns as Ewan's name comes up and she silently looks at the floor a while before speaking "He's....dead sur. It happen not too far up the road from de abbey, someone ran to get a healer but they....they didn't get back in, in time....he died before, before they likely even, got thar. He...was stabbed in the back and the blade came out the...front, I don't know if they...could of done much even if they had got back in time."
Gregorian shakes his head "Swift somethin', first name I think...Years ago though, probably lost tah some battle" he nods slowly to the mention of Ewan and the news. Though they already know of Ewan's fate he still sighs and then it's distraction again as a private sticks their head in the door and after spotting Greg quickly comes in with a pile of paperwork "Ah, sah" a quick salute "I was told this was important" Greg nods to the private and takes the papers, giving another sigh as he glances over them "Perhaps I'll go boxin' the next time I can surface for air through the papahs" a little grumble and he heads for the door "Anothah time. Excuse me"
"Sah!" Terrence salutes to the departing lieutenant, more formally than before. "Anyway, yes." He says, turning back to Zeldove, "I heard." Another sigh and he closes his eyes for a bit longer than a blink. "I had hoped, when I heard he was staying at that Redwall, he'd be safe and well. I was rathah afraid if he'd stay here he'd be killed, like so many othahs..." Shrugging, the sergeant leans back against the rope. "But it seems that the Long Patrol is cursed when it comes to Mossflowah. Something always terrible happens in those woods."
Zeldove frowns, "I do know...maybe tis true more so here than other places...being a member is a life long thing and one thing, any hare would know is...the chance of death happening...The Long patrol is to protect the helpless, defend the weak...a family of squirrels are safe now and maybe had me and him not been where we were, they would not be safe now"
"Indeed..." Terrence mutters, thinking. "But the Long Patrol does have limits. It's a lesson very few seem to learn - one cannot be everywhere, especially now with how few of us there are." Biting his lip and glancing up at the ceiling, he adds, in a quiet and controlled voice as if he's trying to hold something back, "There's a part of me that wondahs if Ewan should have been alone at the abbey, in terms of patrol hares that is. It doesn't mattah how good a fightah one is, as even the best will easily fall on theih own..."
Zeldove listens as he speaks, then she does "Maybe it was thought he would....not get into danger, I...don't know. I am an archer, but I do know how to fight with a blade if needed and use a sling"
Dipping his head, Terrence nods. "Maybe. But whatevah the reason it's not like I had much say." There's a slight hint of bitterness to his tone, "I was a newly made corporal back then, and certainly was nowhere neah the decision makahs, wot." Another sigh comes from him, and he seems to deflate. "I wish I could have seen him again - now all of that squad are dead..." The sergeant falls quiet, looking at the floor, remembering. After a little while he shrugs his shoulders. "But I suppose that's the way of things, eh? Can't change it, no mattah what we do. But besides that, I'd like to get you as good with the blade, particularly a daggah or something short, sling, and speah, as you say you are an archah."
Zeldove nods "Yes...a darn good archer as well." She smiles "I was in a group called Mossflower Defenders before coming 'ere...I heard about that siege...not much of it though, I mean I suppose I could of asked the hare that showed me around, he even got me dinner at Halyard, he's nice."
"Corporal Zolomon, I assume?" Terrence asks, already guessing the answer. "I saw part of his report. He also claims to be a crack shot with the bow, and was a part of that defendah's group himself." He leaves the way he's been unimpressed by the corporal's skills - and what he's heard of the Mossflower Defenders - unsaid. "He's directly undah me, so I suppose he'll be the one to help you out the most. He's a good hare, all things considered, if a bit clumsy."
Zeldove nods "He's handsome too..." She clears her thoat "I mean...others are too...and..." She tilts her head "Clumsy sur?"
For the first time since the news of Ewan's death was announced two days ago, Terrence laughs genuinely. "There's at least one othah doe that shares you'h views on the good corporal that I know of, wot! And there might be even more than that." He's grinning from ear to ear. "As fo'h being clumsy, well, he's not the most careful of hares. You might see it if he tries one of his somersaults again." The sergeant's smile, while smaller than before, remains - though now its with the twinkle of some private joke. "But don't give him a hard time fo'h it." His expression returns to somberness again, "Goodness knows I and a few othah's already do..."
Zeldove nods "Well he is a high rank so I likely would get into trouble if I did. He sounds...funny, I can't do cartwheels at all."
"I suppose you could say that." Terrence shrugs. "But in the grand scheme of things corporal is the lowest of the officahs - noncommissioned o'h commissioned - you'h not technically supposed to say 'sah' to them even! But it's become a sort of tradition 'round here, and I don't know when it started to be frank. And I'm one to talk!" He says, chuckling with a shake of his head, "Being only one rank above Zolomon that is, and I certainly nevah minded being called sah when I was a corporal."
Zeldove says, "Is not any rank above your own to be called sur or...maybe madam though? " She glances around the room "It also seems there is working to get beasts better at paw to paw training also."
"That's quite right," Terrence says, walking over to a bench and sitting, "Every hare, sergeant and above, is to be addressed as 'sah', particularly when in uniform and on duty. It gets more complicated the highah up you go, though, but you don't have to worry 'bout that just yet. As fo'h training well," he mutters, "If I'm being honest, everything needs to be worked on. I plan on having every hare in my division, corporal and below, train till they're considered experts with the speah, sling, and daggah- as well as paw to paw, wot. And if you want to, I'll give Cpl. Zolomon the ordah to train extra with you fo'h both you'h bow skills."
Zeldove nods "Sounds good....is thar many archers in the Long Patrol? I know it was good to have the skill, as up close fighting is not always good in some fights, others it might be best"
Terrence shakes his head. "No, there is not. Least not any dedicated archahs. I've been thinking about proposing to the general staff a rehaul of sorts fo'h the patrol. Instead of just having fightah, runnah, and the like, there'd be more specialization to those, like skirmishahs, shock troops, o'h archahs. If that doesn't get through, I'm still thinking of having Zolomon's squad all train in archery so we have something fo'h ranged options, wot."
Zeldove nods "Doesn't sound like a bad idea...and make sure there is healers, a healer is important or least all have some basic healing first aid knowledge to help a beast till get to a skilled healer, yes...not all the time a life will be saved, but other times it could well be saved if a fellow patrol member had some basic healer skills...wrap a wound to stop bleeding, know how ta hold pressure...that sort of thing"
Terrence gives a dry chuckle. "Obviously - don't worry," he smiles, "I hadn't forgotten ou'h healahs. Hopefully, we can have at least one in every squad, and yes, every recruit should learn first aid. Do you happen to know any of the basics? It'd go a long way and you'll have more time fo'h the bow."
Zeldove says, "I know...some, keep a beast calm and talking if can. I can take a pulse and check breathing. I can sort of bandage a wound, I did sew a leg wound once, of course wasn't the best and needed redone BUT...it lasted with bandages till the mouse got to a real bally healer...but yeah sewing beasts wounds not really de same as sewing a hole in an outfit or like a patch on to a shirt maybe"
A rather grim smile plays across the sergeant's face. "Indeed. Hard alcohol works to clean such wounds, as well. Without it they run the risk of infection, which is probably the biggest killah of fighting beasts..." Terrence nods, slowly, as if preoccupied by another thought. "I daresay you should go through at least one day fo'h a refreshah in healing, but beyond that I don't believe you'll need the same level of training in that area as most of the othah recruits do, so that's good."
Zeldove nods "Of course...sur. I am hoping to not be a recruit for too long but I suppose we will see"
Nodding again, Terrence replies, "Yes, I suppose you do hope that. But we shall see - recent events have shown to me a lot more work is need fo'h both recruits and privates before they're ready fo'h the field."
Zeldove says, "Well unlike some I do have some fighting in...though...nothing against my former leader...he likely should do more training than he does, but one good thing is he did do things like exercise like push ups, some jogging...even has this thing in the woods that requires a little jumping and there is a rope to swing across this pit, it's...interesting but he only ever used a blade...my longbow skills I learned from my mother, my uncle and a lot, LOT of practice." She yawns and frowns "Sorry...sur a little tried is all, been doing a lot of walking today"
"Right, right." Terrence stands, rolling his shoulders. "I daresay I'm a bit tired myself. But I'm hoping you'h - and the rest of the recruits' and privates' training - will be more than just exercises and weapons practice. We all need to learn how to work as one again, and how to relay on each othah. Perhaps we'll begin you'h formal training tomorrow, but I'll let you know then." He nods to her. "Anyway, I need to go check in on some of my division, as I've been admittedly neglecting them the past couple of days...Recruit Zeldove, it was pleasure to meet you." He says with a small smile, "But I'll take my leave now." The sergeant gives a hasty salute as he heads for the exit.
Zeldove nods, a salute and then she heads on back threw the tunnels, luckily she finds the correct one and gets to bed, she will get a somewhat good amount of sleep, then who truly gets a good night's sleep the first night or two in a new place.
IC'ly the following log took place on 12/26/19
Sergeants Felicity and Terrence, hares.
Immediately following Dom's outburst upon finding Blorg's remains...
Felicity ran away. She never runs away! That's one of the qualities of herself she most admires -- she always faces her fears head on. But everything became far too much, and she ran. She's laying beside the underground pool in the deep caverns on Salamandastron, weeping as flashbacks from her time with the toads brings back memories of other fights and battles she's been in, and everything just combines into a weight too much to handle. She hopes nobody followed her or finds her down here. She'll come out when she's composed herself again.
Unfortunately (or fortunately, perhaps), some hare has followed her. Terrence, though letting out a sigh of relief once he could no longer hear Dom's counting, had been doing his best to follow were Felicity disappeared to out of worry for her and not because of the simi-feral hare's threats - and doing his best not to get lost while he's at it. Soon, he comes to the lighted passages once again and begins his search. Since Dom's yell of anger it seems the lower level of Salamandastron is all but deserted, and room after room that the sergeant pokes his head into prove this; until he comes to the underground spring. With brows furrowed and slowly making his way to sit by the pool's edge, Terrence whispers gently, "Felicity?"
"Go 'way," Felicity manages to say, despite the fact that she still can't stop crying. "I.....don't....wanna....talk....'bout it." She doesn't look at him, doesn't sit up, doesn't move, except to hide her face more. She's ashamed of herself for crying, but she can't stop. She's been trying this whole time. Somewhere deep inside her, though, she is happy that Dominik didn't murder Terrence. At least that's going for her.
There's a brief moment that Terrence almost does simply leave, but the hare remains seated. He peers at her over his spectacles, a sullen look in his eyes. "Felicity," he repeats, before continuing, "I daresay being down in the dark by yourself won't do you any better. I'm not quite sure what it is that you don't want to talk 'bout, but I don't need to know, I suppose..." A half-truth: he could guess from what she said to Dom earlier and, though difficult and shameful to admit to himself, his own curiosity does burn to try to understand. Turning his gaze down towards the water, he sighs. "Not the most cheery of places, these caverns..."
Felicity has finally managed to get her crying under control. She peers out at the other hare and glares murderously at him. "Oh, whotevah. I'm down 'ere by meself a lot. I'm fine." An obvious and total lie, but she doesn't feel like talking to anyone about it. Sniffling, she mutters, "They're nice if y'fam'ly's down 'ere..."
Terrence is used to such glares, and this isn't even the first one he's got from Felicity! Besides, he's still focused on the dark water so most of the glare's effect is lost on him. "Perhaps you are fine..." It is clear form his voice he sees through her lie, but he doesn't press the issue. Instead he leans back on his paws to stretch out his legs in front of him, almost seeming relaxed. "At least half my family's down here. But I'd argue the dead aren't the best to spend most of one's time with, even if..." He closes his eyes, letting out another sigh. "...Even if we miss them, or whatevah."
Felicity sits up, wiping her cheeks on her sleeves. "At least th'dead don't mock me f'r tryna raise m'sistah properly." She pulls out a handkerchief and wipes her nose, sniffling still as a tear trickles down her cheek. "Would y'believe this wasn't th'first time I was captured? 'Tis embarrassin'." At least she's talking now, right?
"Would you rathah have died?" Terrence replies, pointedly. "Because that's the only othah outcome I can see - with the amount of toad there were, and with how few of our hares were actually armed, it's a bloody miracle so few were captured, and that most escaped." His voice softens, and he starts again in a gentler tone, "I'm sorry, but from were I stand, you managed to escape with two recruits and only a couple rocks and sticks between the lot of you! If that's something to be embarrassed about, Felicity, I daresay I've nevah done anything in my life worth mentioning without blushing! Which is mostly true." He adds, with a rueful look. "Those hares who mock you fo'h you'h sistah are a pack of fools, wot. Though I daresay in more ways than that..."
Felicity shudders. "I almost died," she whispers. She pulls her knees up to her chest and stares at the water, that unfocused look coming back. "The toads 'ad m'uncle Flint as a slave f'r seasons. I look very much like m'mothah, 'is sistah, an' those stupid toads some'ow recognized me." She shudders again, fresh tears trickling down her cheeks. "I thought they were gonna kill me f'r that. No idea why they spared me. May'ap they wanted t'pitch me against Dom, who knows." She ignores everything else the buck said. But at least she's talking now instead of hiding.
There's a pause as Terrence digests the information. "Well, you didn't die." he finally says, "And I don't think anyone can really answer why they spared you. To be frank," at this point, the buck pulls his own legs up and turns to face Felicity fully, "I'd say it is a good thing that they did, no mattah the reason o'h you'h feahs, Lissie. Even if it was just dumb luck, it's ovah and you're here now, and safe." He reaches out his paw to set it down in front of her, as if offering it for comfort. His gaze is on her now, trying to meet her eyes. "And that, that is a good thing."
Felicity glances at him. "But I can't stop rememb'rin'. An' th'nightmares..." He keeps speaking, and she gazes at his paw, not meeting his eyes. She doesn't know how much is her refusing to look at him, and how much is that she can't. There's a pause after he finishes speaking, then: "Everythin' is 'appenin' so fast. I didn't want t'get promoted, y'know. 'Tis just all so 'ard." She continues to just look at his paw, or, if he pulls it back, the spot where it was.
The paw is left were it is, though Terrence does shift a bit - clearly ever so slightly uncomfortable. But he puts it out of mind for now. "The nightmares..." He begins, cautiously, still seeking her gaze, "I, I want to help you. You don't need them, what with all the othah stuff you deal with..." There's a shakiness to his voice as he continues, "But I can't. Leastways not in anyway I know..." He swallows, shaking his head. "And being sergeant certainly is hard, but I think you're a better fit fo'h it than myself. Most hares undah you like and respect you, and you have a way of getting things done." He leaves whatever he was going to say about his troubles unsaid. "Of course it's hard! It's the blinking Long Patrol, not some acting trope. Being promoted because you'h competent is a good thing, and it's needed, whethah you like it o'h not."
Felicity finally looks into his eyes, studying his face for a few moments. Then she nods, wiping her tears away. "Yeah....I...okay." She doesn't say anything else, but she does take his paw in hers, returning her gaze out to the water. "...I didn't put some o' that in m'report," she confesses after a few minutes. "I mean, I said I was captured by the toads and that they almost killed me, but I didn't add the paht 'bout them recognizin' me or whatevah."
"Ah, well, eh," Terrence coughs, turning his face away for a moment or so, but keeps his paw were it is. "Well, that might have been partially my fault. It is very true that had you not done what you did when the toads first attacked, I think all of us would have been captured, o'h... killed." He mutters, embarrassed, but he does force himself to look her in the eye. "I told that to you'h majah, and he seems to like me..." He shrugs, "Of course, that's just speculation on my part, but if you want to blame me fo'h you'h sergeant troubles, you can." He says, with a half smile.
Felicity smiles just a tiny bit, then releases his paw and goes to slap him on the arm. It should sting, maybe knock him off balance, but it won't bruise. "Thehre. Now we're even. I'll totally blame ye f'r me gettin' promoted." She then sits up a little straighter. "I was just doin' whot I needed to t'try an' get the 'ares undah m'command t'safety. I wasn't gonna run away an' let those Recruits get mobbed! Yeesh."
The slap causes him to sway ever so slightly, and it does sting. But Terrence ignores that for now, opting to smile more broadly. "Indeed you were." His expression darkens soon after, however. "While I was off lagging behind and being too lazy. If you weren't there they'd have all been carted off by the bloody toads and I'd be none the wisah, till I got impatient waiting fo'h them outside the woods. Even if you did what any decent hare would do, you did it relatively successfully, which is hardah to say fo'h most hares."
Felicity blushes slightly. "Well...we were s'possed t'be leadin' them an' keepin' 'em safe! Whot else was I s'possed t'do?" She's smiling a bit more now, though she still sighs. "I wish I knew whot t'do when somebeast mentions toads an' I get bombarded by all these blasted memories. But, yeah.....we didn't lose any 'ares, right?" She didn't really get much information about what happened between the time she was knocked out and captured and when they were rescued.
While Terrence is glad to get a smile out of her, the question gives him pause. Not because he doesn't know, though. "Felicity," he gives a sigh of his own, taking off his spectacles to pinch the bridge of his snout, as if still debating to speak. "We lost three hares." He puts his glasses back to watch her reaction, hoping the news won't drag her down again. "And before you ask, there's nothing eithah of us could have done..."
Felicity's smile vanishes, and she curses. "O' course." She sighs, rubbing her forehead. "Were they highah rank than Recruit, by any chance? Y'know whot, nevah mind. I'll look it up latah." She sighs, then curses the toads. At least she's not weeping anymore.
Terrence is thankful he doesn't have to answer. "It's sad indeed." He says, softly, before falling quiet and turning to look back at the dark water. "Everything surrounding that training was a disastah - none of us could have predicted the enemy would be up and about like they were, and we certainly weren't ready fo'h a fight."
Felicity snorts. "I'm always ready f'r a fight. Aftah seasons o' solitary patrols, I've leahrned it kind o' comes wi' th'territory." A thoughtful look crosses her face, and the maiden taps her fingers on the floor rhythmically. "I do wondah why they were up an' about, though. 'Twas pretty cold..." She's trying to figure it out, put the pieces of the puzzle together, find a solution.
"There's only so much one hare can do." Terrence sighs, shifting to sit more comfortably nearby. "Just because you were ready doesn't mean the rest of us were. To be frank I wasn't, and that was one of the first true fights I've evah been in." He bows his head, trying to hide his embarrassment at this, but he's glad the mystery of the toads can distract from it. "Maybe they were hungry and the food was scarce in the seasons before? Zolomon did say they tried to toss him in a storage hole of sorts..."
Felicity nods. "Aye, I was in there, too, aftah...." she doesn't finish that sentence. "But then why were they makin' Dom fight? 'E was obviously th'biggest threat, so why not just kill 'im an' eat 'im?" Then she laughs humorlessly. "Ohr may'ap we're givin' toads too much credit at bein' logical an' the're all just freaks." That seems to satisfy her for the moment, and she slumps slightly. "'Tis alright if y' 'aven't seen much action. Th'Mountain needs beasts who don't fight, too."
"I suppose, but I am fighter class, o'h whatevah its called." Terrence mutters, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees. "And considering that now we have less than a hundred hares fit fo'h duty, it'd be no good for me to continue on - but I can fight, o'h I've just been lucky the past few times." He laughs, shaking his head. "The mountain needs many beasts, Felicity, and I feel that everyone's in short supply. Good strategists, logicians, tacticians, fightahs, runnahs, commandahs, they're all too rare..." He lets out another, more half-hearted chuckle. "I'm just rambling now."
Felicity smiles. "Then per'aps I oculd 'elp y'wi' your fightin', an' y'can study battle tactics an' such so we don't 'ave t'worry as much when in battle 'bout whot t'do." She shrugs. "May'ap that recruitin' mission 'as found loads o' 'ares an' when they get back, they'll 'ave loads o' new Recruits who are already battle 'ardened."
"Mayhaps." Terrence echos, before standing and brushing himself off. "Anyway, I promised I'd help double check one of the recruits homework today." He offers a paw to help Felicity up as well. "Thank you fo'h the offah, but," a cheeky grin spreads across his face, "Now that Adrian left on the recruitment trip, I was left the best fenceh in the mountain! Not that that has any baring on combat, but still."
Felicity lets him help her up, then stands there awkwardly, still holding his paw. "Well, fencin' is good an' all, but I'm more of an up close an' in the enemy's face kinda girl." She smiles. "I'll go ahead an' 'elp y'wi' m'short sword." She releases his paw after a couple more moments, hoping he can't see her blush in the crappy light. "An' y'c'n 'elp me get bettah with m'uncle's sabre. Although I know I could run circle 'round ya. Zolomon an' I are the fastest 'ares in the Patrol."
With a snort, Terrence replies, "Of course you are!" The smile grows on his face, though once his paw is release he still keeps it. "And I don't doubt you could run circles 'round me. Of course," He adds, with a wink, "All I'd have to do is stick my rapiah out at the right angle to catch you, methinks!" He turns towards the door, waving as he does so for her to follow her. "Come on then, let's leave this dark place be, eh?"
Felicity nods, smiling in return. "Oh, we'll see 'bout that! I could just jump o'er or duck undah y'rapiah, laddie." She follows him out. "Aye, fah too many ghosts f'r m'likin'..." She glances back at the pool one last time, then disappears into the light.
I'm sorry I never RP'd with you that much in the end, but good luck in whatever you do from now on!
Pvt. Dom,
Sgt. Felicity,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Cpl. Zolomon, hares.
Zolomon is in here training, though he did oversleep and so missed some running drills, but he decided to just come here and is hoping no one missed him much. He practices some kicks to a training dummy and looks around the room.
The training room is mostly deserted when the corporal arrives, owing to the season; however, Terrence stands in front of a squad of eight or so hares who are marching back and forth across the room in quick step. "LEFT!" The sergeant barks, and the eight turn left, sharply. They're in step even if a few look rather tired, but Terrence pays no heed for now, waving for the squad to continue their drilling as he nods to the corporal. "Zolomon." He grunts in greeting as he makes his way over.
Zolomon salutes the Sergeant and gives a nod. "Sur..did ya need anything sur? I was..finishing up some training and was gonna head off to check on some privates learning some archery."
"No, not really." Terrence replies, leaning against the wall to watch the eight hares continue their march. "I was just saying hello. Haven't seen much of you since we got back is all." The sergeant turns his head to look towards Zolomon, raising an eyebrow over his spectacles as he does so. "Actually, about those archahs - can you make sure the lot of them keep focused on that? And make sure they know how to use a blade. We don't have many dedicated archahs in our patrols..."
Zolomon nods. "I..use ta not be good at the blade, top skilled with the longbow and..guess been busy sur or resting.I have not seem much of..well anyone myself..you or Felicity either...and thar is Dom....wonder how Dom is doin' anyways, I could say hi but...not sure how wise that is, he seems to dislike me."
Letting out a chuckle, Terrence pushes himself off the wall to fully face Zolomon. "You and I are both in that boat, wot. Dom rathah dislikes me as well, as fah as I can tell. Don't worry about him - he's down in the catacombs and seems to enjoy scaring leverets..." He looks down at his feet before saying, "I believe Felicity is the only one besides the leverets he can stand, least fo'h now."
Zolomon nods. "Well let her jolly well talk to him, lot safer that way."He gets in a couple punches to the training dummy and mods, "She is..easy to get along with, I..don't know her sister..too well though, not really...she and some other dibbuns were in the kitchens one day and...yeah that was interesting." He has yet to really help with the whole watch the sister thing yet.
Terrence nods. "Indeed. There was a time back right before you first came here that I was rathah convinced she couldn't stand me on account of me putting my, well," He coughs, "Foot in my mouth around her. As for Julia, well - most of my interactions are when from when she was younger, and at least two of the times involved he'h snatching daggers or something from the armory. Though a few days ago she had a fight with the lieutenant's kid in the catacombs - they were apparently trying to make Dom's cubby down there all pretty."
Zolomon hmms. "Odd...dibbuns seem to like me sometimes and not at other times. My thinking is," He looks back and forth, "Try ta avoid dibbuns fer de most part, hee hee."
"I see." Terrence doesn't laugh, instead looking at the corporal over his spectacles. "They are more than likely the future of ou'h patrol." He says, flatly, "But anyway, I nevah much dealt with Dibbuns," he tries the still foreign word out, having heard several beasts use it in the past seasons, "All that much myself before. I've helped out with the oldah ones, of course, and helped some others do theih homework fo'h classes, but the young leverets don't really go fo'h all that stuff, eh?" He grins.
Zolomon nods. "I protect them, of course and...well suppose have cheered some up with cartwheels a little."
Terrence nods before walking away for a bit to wave the eight hares drilling finish up. "Right then, you lot, that's good enough fo'h today." As the hares are filtering out, the sergeant returns to watch Zolomon. "I suppose you've done that a lot now, haven't you?"
Zolomon grins. "Cartwheels are fun Sargenta T.." He does a couple and grins, "Seee.."And he crashes into the wall and an ear gets a but pinched, "Ouchie"
A sigh escapes Terrence at the nickname, and he bows his head when Zolomon hits the wall to hide laugh. He comes over to the corporal and offers a paw. "Say that's the heavens' way of letting you know using nicknames fo'h superiors are bad luck, eh?" He winks, before chuckling once again. "Daresay you might need to work on you'h aim when cartwheeling, corporal!"
Zolomon he lets himself to helped up and rubs his ear. "I say..ouch....I am gonna get me ear looked at...chat later..sur."
Terrence then took his leave of the corporal, taking some old weapons down to the storage.
A good amount of time had passed since the Dibbun Incident within the catacombs, and Dom had fled deeper into the caverns as things devolved into a tussle between said Dibbuns as they seemed to fight over Blorg, of all things. He had left his alcove abandoned for a short time, as he figured it would eventually be overrun with visitors as he's sure the event triggered a lot of attention. A short time later, however, Dom had decided that he at least should go and retrieve Blorg, so he can bring him to his new living arrangement further within the catacombs. He slowly approaches his old spot, the hare finally reaching it, and as his eyes fall upon the chaotic scene within, they immediately cloud over and darken. His paws clench and unclench at his sides, his chest slowly beginning to heave with deep breaths as he stares at the toad skeleton which lies facedown on the ground, its arm missing. "...vat. VAT!" He has taken on the appearance of a tea kettle who had begun to boil and was just about to totally blow it's top. His face scrunches up, jaw clenching, red beginning to creep into his face. The shout of anger that results can likely be heard throughout most of the mountain.
It's actually been a full day since the Dibbun Incident, and while a very subdued Julia is with the leveret caretakers, Felicity has decided to check on her friend Dominik. She's grudgingly donned her Sergeant's uniform, although she would've preferred to wear something Dom has seen her in before he....well, cracked. When she hears the shout, instead of running away like a smart person, she starts jogging down staircases, passing other hares until she's in the doorway to the catacombs. "Dom?" She calls, wanting to make sure to not startle him. "Dom, love, whot's wrong?" She cautiously continues forward, staying light on her feet....just in case.
Having heard the yell while coming from the storage rooms Terrence was rather surprised to see Felicity disappear into the dark. For a moment he debates if its a good idea to follow her then realizes backup might be needed, considering what happened last time and how Dom's beloved skeleton ended up... So, with a sigh of resignation, he enters the catacombs after her. "Felicity?" He says, as quietly as he can manage while still trying to be heard by her, and not by Dom. "He sounds rather angry," There's worry in his whisper, "You sure about looking fo'h him at the moment?"
Dominik is standing in his alcove, his gaze fixed downward as he stands over Blorg. The detached arm is held in one of his paws, as he stares down at the skeleton, the hare absolutely seething. As he hears voices approaching and he whirls around, his eyes blazing, teeth bared. It is likely not the thing one wishes to see when down in creepy catacombs. "This. THIS VAT WRONG!" he waves the arm about, the arm flailing around in the process. "Blorg dead. SOMEONE KILLED BLORG!!!" he shouts, tears in his eyes as he eventually slams the arm bone down on the ground, enough for it to snap in half. With a growl, the large hare picks up the rest of the skeleton and flings it across the alcove, where it hits a wall and shatters into pieces. He begins to stalk back and forth, the back of his neck bristling.
Felicity freezes and goes to push Terrence back a little. "No, I'm not," she mutters, "but I am certain 'twould be bad f'r y' 'ealth if y'followed me unless absolutely necessary." She then comes forward quietly, paws raised to show she has no weapon in them. "Dom, love, I'm sorry. 'Tis always 'ard when our friends die." She just decides to go with his delusion that the skelaton was alive. I mean, he's been dead for a while, but she can just let that slide. "Nobeast 'ere would do that intentionally, an' believe you me, if it 'ad been an accident, I would've personally dealt wi' 'em by now." She stops at a bit of a distance from him, but close enough that he could pounce on her if he wanted to. Fortunately, she's staying light on her feet, ready to dodge if necessary. "Dom, d'y'trust me, love? Y'know I would nevah lie t'you."
"Right then," Terrence mutters with a wince when he hears the shattering bones, "You'll get no argument here." Staying put were she pushed him, the sergeant wonders how Dom would think back to this time if he ever- when he gets back in his own mind. He'll let Felicity handle this, and its not like he could have stopped her anyway. "Just hope Dom doesn't try to attack you, as I don't think even the two of us could take him..." He thinks aloud.
Dominik whirls around and sees Felicity standing there at the entrance to the alcove, and with a growl he stalks over in her direction. He comes to a stop just before her, the large hare now inches away as he glowers down at her, his teeth bared and eyes wild. His cheeks are damp from tears, and he slowly lifts a paw and points it at her. "...you," he says, his voice a low growl. "YOU!" His head jerks up as he hears Terrence's voice as well. "...vas HIM. HE DID IT. Never liked Blorg. NEVER LIKED HIM!" he growls, as he tries to get past Felicity to exit the alcove and try to find where Terrence is. Uh oh. That can't be good.
Felicity doesn't show fear as the huge hare towers over her. Instead, she meets his gaze, firm, strong, brave. "Dom..." Uh-oh is right. "Terrence, hide! Dom!" She dances to in front of the mountain hare, her paws still up placatingly. "No, Dom, I sweah 'twasn't Terrence 'cause 'e was wi' me at th' time, an' we weren't anywhere neah Blorg when it 'appened. Dom! Do y'trust me, love? I'm tellin' y'th'truth!" She was near the aftermath, but they weren't in the catacombs when Earlbuck accidently de-armed the toad skelaton. It is true. "Just stand down, Dom, please. Y'm'friend, an' I know y'don't act like this. Y'listen really well. Remembah? That's part o' why the leverets love y'so much."
It occurs to Terrence, as he look this way and that for somewhere to hide, that Dom can more than likely catch him if he runs and smell him if he hides - so he turns to face Dom (and Felicity), backing up slowly and as nonthreateningly as possible. His goal is to give the massive buck no reason to chase after him, and the sergeant suppose his life might very well be in Felicity's paws. He says nothing during all of this, as he is aware enough to know that will just make everything worse. Despite the circumstance, he appears remarkably calm as he takes even steps backwards towards the exit.
Dominik's head focuses down on Felicity again with a sharp turn as the doe steps in front of him to impede his progress. He reaches down with those huge paws, both of them coming to rest on her shoulders and beginning to squeeze. His ears lift as Felicity's words reach them, his glare focused down on her. After a short time, it eventually softens, the large hare seemingly relaxing just a little as he stares down at her. Soon, his paws leave her shoulders, his gaze lifting and landing upon Terrence as the other buck slowly begins to back his way towards the exit. He gives him a long stare, teeth baring for a moment, his eyes narrowing as he merely watches him quietly. Finally, he looks back down to Felicity. "...then who?" he huffs. "Somevun vas here. Somevun touch Blorg. Someone...kill Blorg. Vhy?" He frowns, as he turns and steps back into the alcove. He sinks down to his knees where the thrown skeleton had hit the wall, and he begins trying to piece it back together with his paws...but it continues to fall apart as he does so. His attempts move faster and faster, expression growing desperate until finally the realization hits him, and he flings the pieces against the wall and slumps there, his head lowered.
Felicity tenses as she's grabbed, but still she shows no fear as her brain starts frantically trying to figure out ways to escape. As he relaxes, though, she starts to relax, too. "Dom, y' 'ave t'trust me, okay? Y'know I won't lie t'ya, but I'm not sure y'want t' 'ear m'answer." When he lets her go and starts fiddling with the skeleton, she inches forward, gesturing for Terrence to stay put for now. "Oh, Dom..." she murmurs as she sees him fighting with the bones. It breaks her heart to see him like this. She has to hope that someday he'll get better.
Terrence certainly had no intention of leaving Felicity alone down here, and had already stopped moving when Dom went to Blorg's ruin. He's a fair distance away now, but not too far away so as to not be able to see or hear or spring into action if things go south. Remaining quiet as possible, he rolls his shoulders, preparing himself for a fight if Dom becomes aggressive again.
Dominik sits there amongst the scattered pieces of what used to be Blorg, the massive hare completely despondent as he stares down at the ground. His icy eyes well with tears, the occasional one streaking down his cheekfur, his paws still occasionally pawing at the odd bone here and there. "...you know, then..." he mutters, his voice cracking. "Tell Erg. Who did this? Vhy? Vhy vould they do?" He lifts his eyes to Felicity, the hare's expression absolutely heartbreaking as he peers at her, his cheeks damp, ears folded back against his skull. "Vas Erg's only friend. Listened...ven had to speak. Does not deserve...this..." he waves his paw at the scattered bones. "If know, tell now. Or Erg vil leave, not come back. Go back...to svamps." His voice hardens, his eyes narrowing as well.
Felicity's narrow, as well. "Don't y'go threatenin' me, Dom. I won't let y'leave th'Mountain, an' if y'some'ow escape, I swear I will scour th'earth 'til I find ye agin so I c'n bring y'back." She crosses her arms, looking angry, but also letting her hurt and sorrow show, channeling all her worry about him into her sadness. "An' whot about me? I thought I was y'friend, too. I try t'listen! I'm 'ere f'r ya! Whene'er I c'n get away from all m'stupid Sergeant duties, I come down t'talk t'you! I always make sure y' 'ave food an' watah, even when I can't come down t'see you." She stifles her crying as tears trickle down her own cheeks. "I thought we were friends, Dom! But y'say I'm not?" She's evading his question about the skeleton, just as she would if he was a child.
Shifting from one foot to the other, Terrence ponders if it would be wise to tell the truth - he had heard and seen more than Felicity, and the sergeant is sure Dom wouldn't harm Earlbuck in any way. At least, he hopes that is the case... So he listens uncomfortably as the doe tries to talk down the buck, and once she finishes he decides to speak up. "Dom," His voice is clear and loud, but without anger, "A leveret less than three seasons did that to you'h friend there. It was an accident, and I can swea'h he didn't intend it."
Dominik stares quietly at Felicity as she speaks, the hare's expression still one of hurt and betrayal, a frown upon his muzzle. His arms fold across his chest as he listens to the doe, his gaze averting to peer back at the dismembered skeleton on the ground. He reaches down and fiddles with the bones, not really trying any more to piece them back together...it appears as if it's just something to keep his paws occupied. Eventually, he mumbles softly, his tone petulant. "...not Dom. Erg." It isn't nearly as forceful as it had been previously when he'd spoken to Greg, when Greg had been down here. This seems to be directed to both Terrence and Felicity. As Terrence tells him what really happened, Dom fixes his gaze on the other buck. He stares at him, with a frown. "...vil not blame little vun. Vil blame you, for letting down here..." he mutters, bitterly. He looks back to Felicity, his shoulders slumping in a heavy sigh. "...is...sorry, Licitee. Is...friend. Erg much thanks for...food. And for talking vith. Did not mean vords..."
All the weight of her imprisonment in the swamps, her new rank, rescuing and now trying to help Dominik become his old self, and dealing with the day-to-day stresses of raising Julia and dealing with the hares who still hate her, as well as all her seasons of combat, have taken a toll on Felicity, and it shows now that she can't stop crying. 'Twasn't anybeast's fault, Dom....an' ye're Dom, Dominik, m'friend, not this....this Erg creatah th'stupid toads made y'into." She begins shaking. "Those....those blasted toads...." She places her paws over her eyes and weeps, barely able to stand. Her time with the toads hurt her way more psychologically than she's let anyone know.
Terrence simply shrugs in response to Dom's frown - this wasn't the first time he took the blame for something he had little to do with. However, once Felicity begins to cry in earnest, he disregards any danger that Dom might pose and closes the distance to reach out a paw with the aim of touching her arm. "Felicity?" He asks quietly and worriedly, pushing down the rising fear that the hare who calls himself Erg might lash out.
Dominik frowns, watching Felicity having her breakdown with an impassive look, at first. As she continues to hammer it into his head that he is this Dom fellow, the large hare shakes his head, his tone a little more hesitant as he speaks. "...no. Am...not Dom. Am -Erg-...am...toad-slayer...am..." At that, he remembers what Grace had told him about him being a hare and not a toad-slayer. His ears lift from his head. "...Grace...leetle vun...told Erg he is not toad slayer. Say he is...hare. Beeg hare. Beegest in mountain." His gaze drifts down towards the ground again. "Showed that ve look the same. So...mebbe is this...Dom...that you keep saying..." He stares down at his paws, slowly holding them out in front of him, turning them back and forth. As he lifts his eyes to look back to Felicity, he catches a glimpse of the diamond shaped scar upon his shoulder that he had received when he'd been poisoned a season ago, and was on death's door. "...Dom..." he mutters, softly. "Dom...?" His voice lilts with more of a questioning tone, and he looks back up at both Felicity and Terrence.
Felicity just shakes her head and backs away. She's ashamed and furious with herself that she can't stop crying. She looks up, staring at the other bucks through her tears. "Aye....aye, y'Dom, one o'....one o' m'good f...friends, who..." she sobs some profane something about toads and shakes her head again. She tries to speak, but can't, so instead she does the one thing she will despise about herself for the rest of her life: She turns and runs, praying to every deity she can think of that Dominik won't blame Terrence. She hides somewhere deep in the darkness of the caverns beneath Salamandastron until she has wrestled the memories of what the toads did to her back into her subconscious...
"Felicity!" Terrence calls after the fleeing sergeant, his back now turned to Dom. When she disappears into the darkness a loud curse escapes him, and he slumps against one of the nearby walls, looking up at the cobwebbed ceiling. A moment or so later, he remembers where he is and springs to the middle of the hallway, looking frantically for any sign of Dom. He grits his teeth and waits for a moment.
Dominik is likely too busy being confused at the moment to really react much to the fact that he is now alone with Terrence, and could likely put a hurt on the other buck if he really wanted to. He lifts his head to stare at him quietly, a frown eventually appearing upon his muzzle, his eyes narrowing. Slowly, he lifts a paw and points in the direction that Felicity disappeared to. "Go..." he rumbles, his voice deep. "Find. Leave alone. Do not return...til find." He shuffles over towards the back of the alcove, then sits down with his back to Terrence, staring at the wall. "Will give five second. 5...4...3...2..."
"I certainly intend to." Terrence says in a neutral tone, before stiffly backing away slowly. He refuses to give Dom the impression that he is scared of him, even if there's truth to that. Once the sergeant is several yards way he relaxes and walks more naturally, doing his best to follow the passage Felicity disappeared down. Even if he won't admit it to himself, a deep felling of relief settles within him when he can no longer hear Dom in the dark, or his counting.
rip blorg 2k19-2k19 u will be missed
Domminik & Blorg,
Felicity & Julia,
Gregorian & Grace,
and Terrence & Earlbuck, hares.
Up upon the western crest of the crater Terrence sits, bracing himself against the cold north wind. The young sergeant has a mostly cleared schedule for the rest of the day, and he intends to spend it away from most hares; hence taking refuge on the most battered and unfriendly part of the mountain. Looking out at the grey sea he leans back to rest his head on a rock, the spectacles he wears working well as protection from the wind.
Alas his plans may be ruined because of other hares who also seek the quiet spots to escape to. Unable to visit the catacombs for lunch lately Greg heads for the crater instead with his sandwich. He pauses by the door and closes his eyes to let the cold wind blow and ruffle his fur for a minute. It was a welcome change after a morning in the forge. It's not until he reopens his eyes and starts his way out properly towards the gardens does he spot Terrence "Sergeant? Wot has yah hidin' out here?...And should I perhaps be leavin' yah to it?"
"Freezing my eahs off is what, sah." Terrence replies, looking down from his perch. "Figured I might try to see how fah I can, well, see." There's levity to his voice as he says that, and a full answer to Greg's question doesn't come. The sergeant shifts to face the inside of the crater - and the lieutenant - more fully. When the sandwich is spotted, he raises an eyebrow. "Is it lunch time already?"
Gregorian wanders towards the edge as they're talking so he can peer down at the outside world "Hrm, so long as it's well enough tah see the blightahs comin'" he raises his sandwich "It's my lunchtime, nevahmind the rest of yah. Sometimes it's easiah tah take the meals when yah find a good spot tah stop. Wot's out there down on the shores tahday then?"
"I think I could see blightahs coming, sah," Terrence casts his gaze down to the shore, "If there were any so be seen. Like usual, there isn't - just sand, rocks, and seaweed. Oh, and the driftwood. Can't forget that." Leaning back down, he looks up at the sky. "All in all quite desolate, if I do say so myself."
Gregorian chuckles quietly "If yah can see driftwood yah'll be able tah see vermin no problem" he shifts about a bit, finding the more comfortable spots to sit "All for the best it bein' quiet like this...Though yah don't tend tah get much in the way of hordes in the wintah. A few desperate rats scroungin' for travellahs tah try and rob but no one wants tah do a siege in this weathah"
Terrence sits upright. "Indeed. Though," turning towards Gregorian, the sergeant has a more serious expression on his face. "I actually can't remembah the last time any sort of attack took place on the mountain, sah. Did something like that evah happen before my time?"
Gregorian scratches his beard as he draws his memory back "Oh sure, the whole place got taken ovah once. That was..." he squints "...Well, I was a recruit so a long time ago. We were out, down the shore on a trainin' exercise. Apparently that sort of thing must be cursed" a shake of his head and he starts eating his sandwich.
A very surprised Terrence blinks at the lieutenant. "I think I heard tell of that - but I always thought, well..." He mutters something about the passage of time, then coughs. "Anyway, I do think training exercise trips are cursed. But what about one which take place on the parade ground right at the base of this mountain, eh? Beyond a few accidents, I've nevah read or heard anything about those going too badly, wot."
Solitude can be a wonderful thing. It provides space to think, to ponder, to come to know oneself better. It can aid in mental health. It's also incredibly difficult to come by when you're living in a military base, as is proven when a 3rd hare joins the crater. Felicity's brow is furrowed as she finishes buttoning up her quilted jacket and tugs her hat down farther over her ears. She nods to the bucks, then starts checking around the various boulders and things up here.
Gregorian raises an eyebrow at Terrence's muttering "Wot? Didn't think anyone still remembahed this stuff or didn't think anyone lived that long?" he seems amused at least as he glances back at the sound of another hare appearing and vaguely waves an ear at Felicity "Anothah for the hide out?" he asks before looking back to Terrence "Problem is, yah only train at the mountain yah nevah get used tah travellin', sleepin' in tents, livin' on rations. It's not the same when yah can pop back tah the mountain at any time"
"Well, yes, and you look great for your age, sah." Terrence gives a rather cheeky smile, but it becomes more soft when Felicity appears. He waves, calling down to her, "Hello there!" he leans back, his attention mostly returning to Greg. "That's true, though I think some propah battle formation and all that can do some good- I feel the most needed thing right now is cohesion in the ranks." With a scowl, he adds, "Honestly seems most hares don't know even basic principles like staying togethah o'h not rushing in head first..."
Felicity comes over to the bucks after searching the crater thouroughly. "Oh, 'llo, thah. 'Ave y'seen Julia? She's missin' again. She wasn't in th' catacombs or th' kitchens." The obvious first places for her sister to run off to. "Whot are you 2 talkin' 'bout?" She asks after a moment of looking around some more, curiosity getting the better of her.
Gregorian snorts at Terrence "Watch yah self" he warns but with a smirk. He has to nod about the hares running in to things blindly "It's true, they do need tah know when tah stop. Doesn't help when most of yah forces wants tah be a hero" he looks back at Felicity with a small frown "Hrm. Probably off tah cause trouble somewhere. Or hidin' from consequences of causin' trouble. Well, she can't have gotten far"
Terrence's ears shoot up and he shivers in the wind. "I don't believe she's up here, but I've not been paying attention much..." He glances at Greg again, his attention now rather far from their conversation. Not strictly because of worrying about danger Julia is in, but more so what trouble she'll more than likely be the root of... "I can agree with that, sah..." The sergeant says to Greg after a moment or so, "And unfortunately the easiest way to be a hero is by getting oneself killed, and easiest way to get oneself killed is by acting stupid and tossing caution to the wind, so to say..."
Felicity nods. "Aye, I know Julia's 'ere in th' Mountain. I just 'ate it when she 'ides like this." She wrinkles her nose. "I tell m'sistah that 'eroes are th' ones who do whot's right, no mattah th'cost. 'Eroes work with othahs, an' put the needs of othah's a'ead o' their own. An' 'eroes let othah's 'ave th'spotlight because real 'eroes aren't lookin' for attention. They're just wantin' justice and kindness to rule th'world." She sits down and observes Terrence's bare ears, but instead says, "Who got themselves killed now?"
Gregorian glances around the mountain top too but no dibbuns to be seen "Well, we can look for her if yah worried. She can't have got far, the guards aren't goin' tah have let her wandah off outside" he shakes his head quickly at the question "No one died. Just a generalisation."
"I was referencing how the recruits and privates handled the toad attack," Terrence begins, quietly, "And in particualah how Dom charged away from all us...He didn't die, but, well..." A grim look spreads across his face. "If it were any hare 'sides Dom I do believe they'd be dead." He sighs. "Luckily that wasn't the case, and the toads were more interested in capturing, howevah horrible the conditions were fo'h...you and the othahs." He looks intently at Felicity, brows creased. "Yes, I can help look for Julia."
Felicity gets that look in her eyes again, like she's withdrawing from the present and putting up mental and emotional shields. This has been happening every time the toads have been mentioned. The Runner hops up, grasping at the other conversation topic. "Oh, yes, please. Could you? I know I'm prob'ly worryin' too much, but....Julia's th'only fam'ly I 'ave left. I just wanna know where she is an' that she 'asn't, like, eaten toxic paint or somethin'." Not the first time that would have happened, either.
Gregorian scoffs the remainder of his sandwich quickly and gets up, headed back towards the passage inside "Come on then. Yah know the likely places. We'll start there and work our way through"
Terrence didn't miss the way Felicity reacted hearing about the toads again. "Eh, sorry 'bout that, Lissie." the sergeant says with an apologetic look to her, but once the conversation topic is change he drops the it. Then, standing as well, he follows after the lieutenant. "Don't suppose there happens to be any majah place you know she likes hanging round that you haven't checked yet, eh?" He asks with a slight grin, not really expecting anything useful.
At that moment, down in the dark catacombs deep beneath the mountain...
A few days had passed and not much had seemingly changed really, down in the catacombs. Things were quiet on the Dom front...the large buck had largely kept to himself, not making any particular disturbances anywhere else in the mountain. He'd remained in his little alcove, apparently comfortable there with simply himself and his best friend, the toad skeleton he had dubbed Blorg...who sits against the wall across from where he crouches. The hare had been busy, however, the stone walls around him covered in little stick drawings and various random words and phrases, and it much resembles the inside of the cave he'd been living in in the marshlands. Sitting with his back to the wall, Dom stares over at Blorg, the hare's gaze blank, ears perked and listening for any sounds outside of his little area. He didn't get any visitors, and frankly, he liked it that way.
Solitude is a beautiful thing, but, as happened up in the crater, it is quickly shattered. Julia, her arms wrapped around a bag full of something lightweight, comes trotting into the catacombs. "Dommy?" she irreverently calls as she stops by the grave of her parents and older brother. "Dommy, you down heres?" She could've sworn she heard he was down here, possibly from eavsedropping while hiding from adults.
Grace waits by the door for a minute, playing lookout after they'd taken the time to sneak off and avoid the sitters. She would happily tell any dibbun that would listen exactly where Dom is. She's got a bag too and satisfied that they're not being followed she quickly ducks inside to catch up with Julia "'e was over there before...an' 'e said he'd changed 'is name" she had not told them about him being a big ball of fluff now because she'd hoped it might be catching and she would have puffed up too by now. Alas she has not and remains her usual sandy brown colour.
Dominik's solitude is indeed shattered as he hears Julia's voice. Much as when Grace had found him and approached, the buck isn't alarmed as he realizes the source of the voice. Head lifting, it turns just slightly in the direction of the entrance to his alcove, and he watches there to see who exactly had managed to sneak away and find him this time. The name being used is still a little unfamiliar to him, though he also understands that no one else was down here, so it is likely referring to him. He grunts softly in reply to the question, figuring that's really all the response that was needed. "Hrmph." His attention diverts back to Blorg. "...is more, coming down, to see..." he mutters. Ears perk as he picks up Grace's voice, and the large white buck smiles, remembering their last encounter. "Leetle vun Grace..." he rumbles.
Of course, even the best lookouts can miss something small. Trailing some distance behind the two leverets is another younger one, who only just recently began to talk. "B'ula Gwath? Issa dawk..." Earlbuck breaks his silence to call out, looking from side to side. He soon break into a run with a little shriek at a spiderweb and barrels down the catacombs towards Julia and Grace, not caring about making noise or being caught.
Julia plops her bag down and opens it, spilling streamers and ribbons all over the floor in front of her family's grave. "Dommy! Is me, Julia. We hewe t'make y'new home pweety." She ties a ribbon onto the flower vase thing on her family's grave, shushing Earlbuck. "Yousa gets us caught! Meep!" She tries to dart out of the way, straight into the mountain hare's cubby. "Eeek! Skelton!!" the leveret squeaks as she comes face to face with Blorg. At least she stops before she knocks him over.
"Shhh!" Grace quickly urges Earlbuck and moves to try and grab him before he bumps in to anything while running "Y'gots t'be quiet so the grown ups don't find us" she says before jumping as Julia starts squeaking in fear of skeletons now too "SHHH! It's just 'is friend!...An' this place is fulla skeletons so y'can't go screamin' at 'em or we'll get int' trouble" she seems perfectly at home in creepy places.
Grace's attempts are successful, and the youngest leveret of the three is lead safely to Dommy and Julia. Of course, if Earlbuck could have articulated what he felt at the moment he saw the former's home and heard the latter's intention, it may have come off as an indignant remark. However, for the time being he couldn't, so he settled with looking confusedly from the leveret guiding him, the big white hare, the other leveret in the cubby, and finally the skeleton next to her. Surprisingly, he doesn't seem the least bit scared, having never seen a bone in his short life before. "Fwiend?" He points to Blorg while ignoring Dom and he reaches out to touch the long dead toad, unperturbed by Julia's shrieks. "Fwiend?" He repeats, looking up at Dom with wide grin while poking at Blorg with a small paw.
Julia scowls deeply and pulls herself up to her full diminutive height. "I KNOWS dere bes skelatins down 'eres. Me mum an' da an' bruvver are in dat one," she points to the grave her family is resting in (that now has a ribbon on it). "I jus' wuvn't 'spectin' one wif Dommy. Why you no warn usns 'bout dat??" She stalks out past Grace and starts pulling more ribbons out to decorate her family's grave with. "An' 'tisn't my fault Early twied t'wun int'me.
Grace huffs and frowns back at Julia when she points out her family's graves "We're not talkin' about tha'" she nods at Earl "Yeah! 'e brought 'im back from the swamp" she watches the younger hare poking the toad and waits for a second to see if anything happens but shrugs when nothing does "May 'e moves when we're not lookin'" she shrugs again at Julia's question "I dunno...he was just there...'e's called Blurg!" she remembers incorrectly.
Earlbuck looks deeply offended by Julia's words, but the leveret soon loses interest when Grace starts explaining who the toad is. "B'u-g." Earlbuck tries the name out, wrestling it in his mouth. "Bu-g." He says again, plopping down next to the skeleton and looking up at its empty eyes as if it were alive. "Issa Dommy's fwiend?" He asks Blorg, awaiting patiently for the toad bones to answer.
Julia scowls. "Blurg no move! Blurg's a skelatin! Skelatins don't move 'cause dey bes dead!" She doesn't 'duh,' but it's obvious that's what she's thinking. "'E can'ts answer yous...'cause 'e's dead!" she adds grumpily. "Lissie said Dommy's sick, an' maybe dat's why 'e finks a skelatin's bettew fwiends den we are." Makes sense to her. She starts to decorate the grave of Greg's mate, being careful to not knock over the metal flowers.
Grace again pauses to see if the skeleton responds to Earlbuck but with the only response a blank stare she drops her bag at last and offers Earl some ribbons "Maybe 'e only talks t'Dom. Y'can 'elp 'im be all pretty though" Julia gets another frown "Y'don't know tha'. There's ghost stories, ghosts are dead but they move around" her ears flick at the mention of Dom being sick and she looks less sure "'e did forget 'e was a hare an' wot a classroom is..." Julie may be right but Grace isn't going to say it. She knows the grave her dad usually comes to see though and notices Julia's decorating it so she's quickly over to make sure it's alright "Y'gots t'be careful with tha'. That's dad's friend or family or somethin'"
"Dead...?" Earl begins, not quite understanding, "Like daddy...?" The morbid train of thought is soon derailed, however, as he hears Grace's theory. "Well, me gonna g'Bu-g tak. Righty, Bu-g?" He looks up again at the toad, still grinning. "No listen to them, they'w b'us' b'elous."
Sniffing, Julia lifts her nose haughtily. "De onwy ghost I bewieve in is Martin da Wawwiow of Wedwall." When Grace starts getting all nitpicky, Julia goes to shove her away. "I knows 'ow to bes nice t' a gwave. I've been visitin' mum an' da an' Davvie since I was bown!!" Actually, it's been since she was, like, 2 months old. But she wouldn't be able to remember that.
Grace huffs again when Earl mentions his dad "We're not talkin' about tha'" she repeats. She does not like to think or talk about dead family members. It's alright when it's toads or long dead hares she's never met. A little glare for Julia "Why would Martin be d'only one? Tha's just stupid" and then she gets shoved and immediately she goes to shove Julia back "Dad's been visitin' Uncle Fred since before y'was born an' I come all the time! This ain't yer family, leave it alone!"
When the two other leverets start fighting, Earlbuck starts snuffling. It seems that between both Grace and Julia's abrasiveness the leveret has had enough. "Com'on, Bu-g," He says, grabbing the skeleton's paw to drag it after him, "Let' leafe the meanieth." The tiny hare pays no heed if Blorg come crashing to the ground, intent as he is to leave the two to fight it out.
Julia goes to kick Grace in the shin. "Is not shtoopid, YOU shtoopid!!" Decorations forgotten, Julia goes to slap Grace across the face. "I was twyin' tos makes it pwetty to be NICE! Yous just a jewk! So FINE, I WON'TS make it pwetty! It'll be ugly wike you face!!" Julia doesn't mean that, she's just mad. She's also like 4 years old, so she'll be mean to get back at whoever ticked her off ![]()
"Ow!" Grace goes at the shin kick but it's the slap that really hurts and surprises her. For a second she can only stare as her lip quivers and she looks like she might cry until her face twists in to rage "Y'the jerk! Y'stupid an' y'don't even know wha' pretty is!" she yells as she launches herself at the other dibbun, trying to slap her back and grab her "Y'so stupid...so..stupid" she struggles for an insult as she keeps trying to attack "Yer parents probably died so they didn't 'ave t'live with yah!" she also doesn't mean that and is just mad. Though it's the worst thing she's ever said. She'll probably regret it when she's not caught in the moment.
In Earlbuck's mind both doe leverets have cemented themselves as the worst hares he's ever had the misfortune of meeting, and he's halfway out of the catacombs dragging the detached arm of Blorg behind him, the rest of the skeleton lying on the ground next to the fight. Of course Earbuck doesn't notice, as he never looks back, and he certainly thinks he is quite capable to drag his new found friend along behind him, so the lightness of the arm doesn't bother him. "Listen to them meanieth, B-ug. 'Ope they 'hurt eathothah..."
At that moment, Terrence pokes his head around the corner, his ears casting long shadows down the catacombs. "Oi! Greg, Felicity!" He calls behind him, entering the catacombs more fully now, "I think I found something!" Earlbuck squeaks and runs back to the fight. "GWON UP, GWON UP!"
Julia gasps, then embraces Grace, tries to bite her repeatedly, and starts cussing her out with all the curse words she's ever heard, which is almost all of the ones in English and a couple in the language of Tuscani. Terrence's appearance and Earlbuck's alarmed squeaks don't even get her attention, she's to busy trying to get even with her nemesis. At Terrence's call, Felicity comes running and enters the catacombs herself. She takes one look at the fight and curses as beautifully as her baby sister. "JULIA RACHELLE ROSINBLOOM!!!" And that's what finally makes Julia pause and look up from the fight. "Uh-oh," she whispers.
Grace is learning many new words today! She squeals as she's bitten and starts trying to kick the other dibbun until suddenly the adults are here and everything stops. She quickly scrabbles up and off of Julia but it's too late, dad's there, he's seen her fighting. Greg doesn't even need to say anything, he just has his disapproving frown and Grace freezes and shrinks a little. She's in trouble and she knows it. There's a long pause before she stomps her footpaw and points at Julia "She was messin' with Uncle Fred's grave!"
Terrence doesn't say anything nor try to stop the leveret in front of him, instead opting to follow the tiny hare who is trying to flee in a panic - after all, Earlbuck must have been calling to someone, and perhaps he's running back to them. The arm he's still dragging behind him gets a raised eyebrow or two from the sergeant, but he doesn't comment. Of course, that all changes when he gets in shot of hearing range of the fight and the words being shouted, some of them causing a slight blush on Terrence's cheeks. "That... That is quite the mouth youh sistah has there, Lissie." He says with a laugh when he gets to Dom's cubby just behind Earlbuck, who blurts out, "THEY BOF ARE BIG MEANIES TO ME AND BU-G, and, and they sta'ted figh'ing, and me b'us wan'ed a fweind and, and..." The leveret bursts into tears, sobbing loud enough to be heard in every corner of the catacombs.
For his part, Terrence casts a helpless gaze at Greg and Felicity, having no clue what to do about the hare.
Felicity has a mouth of her own, which Terrence just got an earful of. "Take care o' that little buck, would you, Terrence? Just 'old 'im an' comfort 'im," the Runner mutters, still glaring balefully at her sister. Julia bounces up and points at Grace. "She said t' make it pwetty down hewes f'r Dommy, sos I was justs twyin' t' 'elp." Felicity sweeps up here sister, trying to keep her own temper. "Julia Rachelle, I've told y'time an' time agin t'not fight, an' whot d'y'do?!" "But Gwace--" "I DON'T WANT T' 'EAR IT! 'Eroes don't act this way. Now c'mon. We're gonna go an' ye're gonna make apology notes..." She turns to the Lieutenant. "'M sorry, Greg. I 'ope she didn't 'urt y'daughter. 'Scuse me." Felicity carries her sister off upstairs, and for once in her life Julia weeps over what she's done instead of arguing. Having her big sister cuss her out may be part of it...
Gregorian's frown deepens as Grace immediately starts blaming the other doe "And yah believe that will make fightin' acceptable tah me?" he questions with calm irritation though his eyes do flick to check the grave over. Just decorated with ribbons. A little unsightly but not damaging, permanent or entirely inappropriate "I told yah not tah come down here. Instead yah come here and yah start a fight!" his voice is slowly getting louder "One which I'm sure yah had just as much as part in as Julia!" Grace tries to protest but quickly looks down at the floor silently. Greg glances at Terrence to make sure he's got the other dibbun before he goes to at least brush a few of the ribbons off the grave marker.
There's also the fact that the toad skeleton lies nearby missing one arm - which is being gently tugged away from Earlbuck by Terrence. The sergeant crouches down next to the leveret, paw still on the arm bone of the toad. "Now, lad, what's your name?"
With a sniff, the leveret replies, "Earlbuck..." He taps himself on the chest before pointing to the Blorg. "And tha's Bu-g. Dunno we'h 'e's a'm wen'. Gwath and B'ula mus' 'afe los' it..."
Terrence leans back on his feet. "I see..." He doesn't quite understand the young hare, but he does recognize the name. "You're Greenhill's leveret, right?"
"Yes..."
"I imagine you'h mothah will be missing you right about now, laddy. Come on, lets get out of this place - and leave poor Bug's arm behind, eh?" The sergeant does his best to lead the leveret out of the catacombs once the arm is place back generally were its supposed to be - Blorg's skeleton is still lying face first on the floor, however.
Gregorian sighs quietly as he looks at the grave for a moment, folding his arms and pausing...before he snorts and leaves the remaining ribbons where they arm "Yeah, well yah would" he mutters back to the stone in response to some unknown comment. He goes to grab the dibbun's bags and avoid's Dom's alcove. Wherever Dom's hiding (And who could blame him from avoiding fighting dibbuns) Greg wanted nothing to do with it while he was already in a mood. He points Grace to the door "Out. Now...And yah writin' an apology too" Grace does as she's told but it comes with a whine "Aww but that's not fair!"
Pvt. Dominik A. Kasimir,
Sgt. Felicity E. Rosinbloom,
Lt. Gregorian F. Harthwill,
and Sgt. Terrence W.H. Cadwallader, hares.
The day after Dominik was taken in...
Hard work had been done in the night and morning, the hares taking down their encampment as quickly as they could. By noon, nearly all the tents save for a few pavilions had been neatly packed away, and, while the luncheon meal is being prepared, the last of the tents are bing pulled down. A little way off from the camp by an old, knotted tree, Terrence sits with a walking stick next to him. The sergeant is seemingly contemplating the cold swamp, staring out into the marshlands.
Felicity has been helping with the packing and breaking camp. Now that there's not really much more to do, she, too, has time to contemplate. She quietly makes her way over to where her fellow sergeant is and stands by him, arms crossed, blue eyes scanning the swamps. She says nothing for now, her brows furrowed, her countenance sad.
"Suppose Dom will hate me from now on." Terrence breaks the silence, gaze fixed on the bogs and mud. His spectacles are long gone, having been lost in the struggle to subdue the private, and he has been using a walking stick to get around. "I never talked to him before all this started, and I think I regret that, now." He turns then to face Felicity looking at her through squinted eyes. She isn't the only one in a somber mood.
Felicity sighs. "I dunno....'e seemed pretty ready t'go with ya. May'ap 'e'll forgive ya, assumin' 'e's mad in th'first place." She kicks absently at the dirt. "I wish my talkin' t' 'im 'ad worked. I 'ad so much 'ope. It seems like m'friend might be gone f'r good." Tears are welling up in her eyes. "Y'can't blame y'rself," she manages to get out. "There are so many 'ares, 'tis 'ard to talk to 'em all."
Though nodding slowly, Terrence doesn't seem convinced. "Perhaps." He mutters, closing his eyes - though he can't quite see her clearly, he can hear the sadness. "Dom only went with me after we broke him, I believe - he reminded me of a terrified leveret in the end, a far cry from what he was..." The sergeant turns his face up the sky. "I can just barely see the blue up there, wot." He sighs, "And you- you shouldn't blame yourself for not getting through to him. You had no paw in any of this, really. The toads and our unwariness is what did it... I've been reaping what I sowed, I think."
Felicity swallows as a tear trickles down her cheek. "Oh, aye, I....I know. It still makes me so sad t'see one o' m'friends 'urt so badly, y'know? Dom used to be so gentle and brave. I....it breaks m' 'eart t'think of whot those acursed toads must've done t' 'im to make 'im like this. I just 'ope, once we get back t'th'Mountain, I can keep talkin' t' 'im an' maybe someday bring 'im back close t'th'way 'e used t'be." She wipes her cheeks, trying to make her crying not be obvious. She is secretly glad he lost his glasses. She's a mess right now.
"If it means anything, I hope that too." Terrence tries to meet where he thinks her gaze is. "By all accounts Dom was - is - a well liked and promising hare, least by how you and the majah speak of him. Whatevah happened with the toads, its done and over now. Dom is back with us, now." He only half believes what he says, of course - the way Dom had acted once the nets were over him will be burned into Terrence's memory for long seasons.
Felicity is actually still staring out into the marsh, so her face isn't even turned towards him. Shows how important eye glasses are to their wearers, huh? She nods, a tear reaching her collar. "Aye. At least 'e's safe with those who care about 'im. I....'e's got t'still be in there, somewhere. We just need t'find the way t'get 'im back. In every way."
With a sigh Terrence shifts on the fallen log. "Indeed..." Noticing the outline from the bright sky behind that her ears and head are turned to the marsh he looks back down, sheepish. Then a thought strikes him - "Majah Varus spoke of having him committed, o'somesuch thing." He does his best to look directly at her, regardless of if she's facing him or not. "That is not something we can let happen."
Felicity scowls deeply. "Committed? Committed t'where? There's not a 'ospital f'r crazy beasts anywhere near where we are. Would 'e send 'im t'Redwall? That just doesn't even make sense. 'E'd be bettah off at th'Mountain, bein' cared foh by beasts 'e knows..." she's sort of mumbling to herself now, trying to make sense of what the Major could've meant.
"It may have just been hyperbole on his part," Terrence shrugs, "But even so, you're absolutely right. I'd go so far as to say Dom shouldn't leave the mountain, nor should hares like me or Z-" He cuts himself off, biting his tongue before continuing, "...Most of the the privates go neah him o' bothah him. He needs time most of all, that I'm sure of. Time to himself or whatnot..."
Felicity finally looks at the buck. "The Privates are botherin' 'im? Like, on purpose?" She has an angry edge to her voice now, like some Privates are just *asking* for something really terrible to happen to them. "Which ones? Whot are they doin'?"
Terrence, slightly taken aback, says, "No - nothing on purpose. Howevah, my feah is that hares, 'specially those that don't know him well, might misunderstand and do something idiotic, whethah it be annoying, callous, or just outright rude." He bows his head, sighing again. "And I know for a fact at least one of the recruits is scared of him."
Felicity frowns. "Oh, great....is it Konnah?" She sighs and rubs her eyes. "Well, great. You're right, I 'adn't even thought o' that. May'ap we should ask th' 'Ealahs to do some, like, education trainin' or somethin'?" She looks back at the camp, her brow furrowing. "Whot d'y'think we can do t'support 'im? I'm now even more worried than I was before." Despite everything that's happened, she still sees him as a friend. And she's too loyal to truly give up on her friends.
"No, not Konnah, though I don't doubt he is too." Terrence remains facing the marsh, sitting on the log. "To be quite honest, I don't think any sort of education or training will help some of ou' hares," he mutters, darkly, "I'm rathah sure some of them will ignore it no mattah what we say, or think it's trivial..."
"Aye, o' course there will be those monstahs," Felicity agrees urgently. "But it would 'elp those who wish t'undahstand, but don't know 'ow t'go about it." She straightens, her voice hardening, "An' as long as they're lowah than Sergeant, I can deal with th' othahs. I don't bloody care whot they think, I c'n still force 'em t'do 50 laps 'round th'Mountain f'r not 'avin' compassion. Kindness is whot separates us from th'villains who keep tryin' t'conquer th' world, an' I 'ave no problems disciplinin' those who refuse t' acknowledge that." She smiles a little wickedly. "May'ap I should even talk t' 'is Lordship when we get back....see whot 'is ideas on this are..." She's had a rough time out here, can you tell?
Dominik is seated away from the main camp area, the massive white buck huddled down in the sitting position he'd adopted while living in the cave. It's more of a crouch, really, and those icy blue eyes stare out into the marshes, still with that hardened gaze, though with the occasional flicker of fear as well. He is still, the only movements coming from the occasional flick of an ear, flick of his tail or twitch of a whisker. There is soft, low rumbling in his chest, and it more than likely scared off anyone from at least attempting to approach and try to talk to him. He had fallen silent ever since being captured, not having uttered a single word since his panicked shouts while under the nets.
Terrence can tell. "Have to get back home, first." He looks up at the sky again, standing. "And, well, I'm also," he pauses, searching for the right word, "...Afraid, wot. Afraid that hares eithah too incompetent o' too stubborn might be an issue." After a bit of searching with his paw, he grabs the walking stick. Dropping his voice low, as if he doesn't want to be heard by anyone else, he whispers, "I mean that I'm particularly talking about highah ups being too bloody stubborn and set in theih ways, which they've all too often been in the past..."
Felicity snorts. "Like Varus?" She mumbles in a barely audible voice. "I'll make sure t'talk t'Lord Ciocan personally. I believe 'e will 'ave compassion an' 'elp us 'elp Dom. 'Is Lorship 'as a big 'eart, as far as I can tell." She turns, scanning the camp. "But, yes, we 'ave t'get back 'ome first, wot! Let's go check on Dominik now. I want t'make sure 'e's alright." After offering the other Sergeant a paw to help him up, she makes her way through the camp to where the big mountain hare is.
Dominik notices others approaching him, the fur on the back of his neck bristling and standing on end as Felicity and Terrence get nearer. Those chilling eyes fall upon the two, and the large hare simply stares at them both with that steely, emotionless gaze. His whiskers give a twitch, teeth baring for a moment or two, before he calms a little more, though there is still the soft rumbling. Paws clench, digging into the ground, then eventually settle. He had seemingly given a simple tunic to wear to cover himself, though that had already been partly shredded.
"Thank you..." Terrence mutters, taking the paw to help him up. "Varus isn't really the one I meant - besides, I think he cares about Dom just as much as you do, if not showing it the same way. I was a bit harsh I think earliah in what I said about the majah." He follows after Felicity, still speaking quietly, "No, I was generally talking of those hares who've been in charge for a long time. Like how my late fathah was - more callous and unthinking of the individual because of the main goal..." He is vaguely aware that the direction they went is where Dom is, and once he hears the rumbling he stops some yards away, leaning on the walking stick. He'll let Felicity do the talking, she seems better than him at that.
Felicity shrugs. "Well, I'll still tell 'is Lordship an' let 'im deal with them. Pretty sure they don't want a badgah mad at them, y'know?" As the Terrence stops behind her, she approaches the white hare, smiling and not looking even a tiny bit afraid (although she does stop out of his arm's reach). "Mornin', love. 'Ow are y'feelin'? I'm glad t' 'ave y'back with us, I am. 'As anybeast brought y'lunch yet?" She's pretty sure it's done being cooked, but with everyone being all scared of him and everything, he may not have been fed yet today.
Dominik's eyes rest on Terrence, narrowing after a moment as he stares at him, as if half expecting the smaller hare to try and taunt him or throw another net over him. He shrinks back a little, before noticing Felicity there as well. As the doe speaks, Dom's ears perk up, and his eyes fall on her. She doesn't get nearly the same look as he'd given Terrence, and he watches her quietly as she attempts to communicate with him. "Mmmmrf," he mutters, softly, giving a shake of his head to the question. He hadn't really felt like eating much, and of course, it's likely no one was brave enough to try and bring him something.
"I'd wondah..." is the only response Terrence gives on the matter of the Badger Lord- and he keeps his own private doubts about Ciocan to himself. Now that Felicity is trying to engage with Dom he remains silent, watching and oblivious to the looks the big white hare might give him. A little ways away from in in the now former heart of the camp the sounds of the meal starting can be heard.
Felicity frowns. "I'm sorry 'bout that. 'Ere, lemme go get us some food. I'll be right back, love. I promise." She walks off to where the food is being served, promising her fellow Sergeant that she'll bring him some, too. She is fully aware of the looks Dominik was giving Terrence. She just figures they can chill for a few minutes without her. As long as the nearsighted buck doesn't do anything ridiculous, everything should be fine.
Dominik watches quietly as Felicity heads off to seemingly procure some food. He keeps his gaze fixed on the spot where she'd left, and once she is gone, his eyes slowly drift back to rest upon Terrence. The smaller buck gets a stare and a scowl again, the large white buck simmering as he crouches there. He doesn't exactly look what one might describe as 'happy', the buck recalling the things Terrence had shouted during his appearances in the camp. He likely would never forget them, either, regardless of which way his mental condition would stray. "Hmmph." he grunts, dismissively.
"Thank you, Lissie!" Terrence breaks his silence and once she's gone he, currently unable to see what Dom is doing exactly or his expression, sits down. He can guess how Dom might look at him, and it might even be worse than the reality. The sergeant, though he stands taller than most bucks, is at least a head or so shorter than the arctic hare across from him, even while sitting. To appear unthreatening, he lays down his walking stick and tries giving a smile - but it's a sad thing.
Felicity comes back with a tray. On the tray are 3 plates heaped high with steaming food. She bends and hands Terrence one, complete with a fork and a cup of warm, spiced juice. She then closes the distance between the 2 bucks, smiling. "Rice, beans, veggies. Smells pretty good for field rations, actually." She hands Dominik his juice and a spoon, then his plate of food. She then sits down near him and digs into her food with a spoon of her own. She doesn't seem afraid by any means, and is actually acting quite comfortable, considering she's near someone who would probably be certified as a legitimate lunatic.
Gregorian has been watching from afar, trying to judge just what sort of condition Dom's in without disturbing things. It had been a trying few days and for the first time in ages the blacksmith had dug his pipe out of somewhere and been smoking while he thinks. It's not until Felicity is clearly coming back with food and going to get near Dom that he finally feels the need to move. He's not diving in to action or anything, he hopes for the best, but he does start his way over in case the worst happens. "Aftahnoon all," he greets as he's getting closer.
Dominik's attention shifts back to Felicity as the doe returns with food. Luckily for Terrence, Dom doesn't give him any further dirty looks...at least for the time being. As he is handed the food and drink, he merely stares down blankly at his plate and the steaming rice, beans and vegetables. That blank look is lifted to Felicity, the buck giving her a look as if to ask 'what am I supposed to do with this?' He stares, his voice finally heard, low and raspy. "...not...toad." A frown crosses his muzzle, before glancing back down at the plate. "Is...toad? Vere...toad?" He lifts a paw and lightly pokes at the small piles of food. Greg gets a look from Dom, but his attention goes back down to the plate of food and his curiosity with it.
With another nod of thanks, Terrence takes the offered food, being careful where he sets the plate. He's soon tucking in, not yet willing to strike up conversation himself. When Gregorian comes, however, he does venture in saying, "Hello, sah." Beyond that he keeps quiet, as per usual - especially with what Dom says. He looks up and opens his mouth as if to say something else, but thinks better of it and goes back to his food. Not toad indeed.
Felicity has picked up her plate and set her cup on the ground beside her. The tray is still on her lap. She thinks for a few minutes as Dom finally says something coherent. She then smiles. "'Ow d'y'know there's no toad in 'ere, though? Just 'cause I didn't mention it doesn't mean 'tisn't there, wot!" There most certainly is no toad in the food, but she doesn't feel like saying that right now. Get him eating healthier food under the assumption it has toad guts in it, and maybe when he's not as crazy he'll stop wanting toad. She has no idea if this will work, but she might as well try, right?
Gregorian is pleasantly surprised that not only does Dom not attack on sight but there's words spoke too! Too bad it's about eating toads. He nods at the big hare "Give it a try lad, it's good food" he comes to a stop at a reasonable distance to keep an eye on things. Terrence he nods to "Doin' alright with the stick?"
Dominik gives Felicity a look of suspicion, guessing that she is more than likely just trying to tell him what he wants to hear to get him to eat. Just like a leveret. His eyes narrow at the doe, a frown upon his muzzle, and his nose twitches as he leans down to sniff at the plate. "...hmm. No smell...toad..." he mutters, after a short while of sniffing. "Still. Hungry. Vil...eat." he finally decides, though the spoon that had been offered is forgotten. Dom lifts the plate to his face and begins to make short work of it, likely covering anyone who happened to be seated near him in bits of vegetables as he ravenously wolfs down the food. He hadn't eaten since the previous day, and so the hare was likely quite hungry. Picking up the cup, he slurps down the liquid before tossing it away, and returning his attention to whatever remained of the food on the plate.
Both Felicity's and Dominik's words give Terrence pause, who looks down at his plate and gently sets it to one side. He wouldn't put it past the cooks to throw in something like that, even if the food is tastes all well and good. The juice should be safe, though. "Eh, the stick?" He asks over the rim of the cup, mildly confused, "Ah, right. Yes, it's been helpful, but the soonah I can see properly again the bettah." He downs the drink, with a slight wince as Dom's own cup makes a loud clank. "The plan is to head out once lunch is ovah, right sah?"
Felicity smiles and winks at Dominik, even as she scoots out of flying food range with her meal. "Nothin' much could evah get past you, Dom." Glancing at Terrence, she rolls her eyes. "Oh, f'r pity's sake, there's not actually toad in th' food. Yeesh." She finishes up her meal, slowly drinking her juice as she marks the path of Dom's cup with her gaze. She finally looks at the Lieutenant. "I can walk wi' Dom," she volunteers.
Gregorian nods once with satisfaction that Dom is at least eating the food. He'll forgive the table manners. "Yes, provided we're ready tah march out then." he responds to Terrence's question, "I'd like tah get home at last tah see my daughtah. A bath followed by a comfortable bed wouldn't go amiss eithah. I'm somewot tired of smellin' swamp." he eyes Terrence's meal for a moment, "If yah not eatin' that..." he'll gladly take it. A brief distraction and he nods back at Felicity. "That seems a sensible idea," seeing as she seems to be good with the big hare.
Dominik soon finishes off his own plate, tossing it to the side much like he did the cup, previously. Noticing that Terrence had decided to seemingly forgo his own food, the massive hare reaches over with a hefty paw and lifts the plate, bringing it over towards him. Lifting it to his face, he makes short work of that plate of food as well, even as Greg offers to take the food. Too slow! The plate gets tossed at Terrence, whether it was an accident or not, no one can really say. Dom gives Terrence a smirk, his face and front covered in the food, before he glances back over towards Felicity. "Hmrph. Vil valk. Vith her," he states, simply, pointing at paw at the doe, his tone quieter than it normally tended to be. It seems that decision was made.
"OI!" Terrence can tell Dom took his food, and he starts to crawl after him - he soon gives up and sits down, having smacked his knee on a rock. "What I bloody get for being paranoid..." The sergeant mutters, darkly. "A drink then my own bed in a warm room is what I'm hoping for tonight, wot. And not having to wake up to the freezing cold 'round here and have my food stol-" He's cut off as the plate, which the hare had little chance of spotting, hits him right between his eyes and breaks. The dazed buck, blinking for a moment, falls flat on his back to stare unfocused at the sky in a bed of shattered porcelain around him.
Felicity looks a little surprised with Dominik's declaration. Well, at least he's talking in actual sentences, right? "Alright, sah, I c'n deal with this," she says with a genuine smile, although she is trying to figure out how to get the huge buck to clean his face. She has less patience for poor table manners, although she's trying to be chill. She covers her mouth as Terrence gets conked in the face, then covers her eyes, groaning slightly. "Love....why....please don't smack 'im in th'face wi' plates." She sighs and wanders around, gathering up all the empty plates and things. "I'll be back, I promise," she tells the white hare, then turns and takes the stuff back to the kitchen area. "Sah, ask Terrence 'bout whot we were talkin' 'bout afore we came an' visited wi' Dom today," she murmurs to Gregorian as she walks by. She rejoins Dominik in a little bit, and marches off with him as the group returns to Salamandastron. Just as she promised.
Gregorian sees the plate fly but there's nothing he can do but yell, "Terrence!" and he quickly goes to the sergeant to make sure he's alright first. "Terrence? Yah still with us?" he asks before sharply turning his head to Dom and roaring at the top of his voice, "Wot the hell do yah think yah doin'?!" he assumes it was on purpose. Dom's smirk doesn't convince him otherwise. A glare and he looks back to Terrence with a small mutter to Felicity's words as she leaves.
Dominik gives Felicity the most innocent of expressions as she politely asks him not to throw plates at others' faces. "...vil not," he responds to her. "Erg...is sorry." Judging by the look Terrence gets afterwards, however, it is more likely than not that Dom probably isn't really -that- sorry. As Greg roars at him, Dom stares at the smaller hare for a few moments. As Felicity returns shortly after, he merely gives Greg a smirk as well, before the large hare rises up to his paws and begins to follow after the doe. This ought to be quite an interesting situation from here on out, without a doubt.
Thanks to everyone who took part not just in this RP but the entire mini-TP, especially Dom!
Pvt. Dominik A. Kasimir,
Lt. Gregorian F. Harthwill,
Sgt. Felicity E. Rosinbloom,
and Sgt. Terrence W.H. Cadwallader, hares.
Since his cave was found, a final attempt to retrieve Dom is begun...
In the predawn light the camp was busting, with hares going this way and that. All the movement centered around one spot, were the smoke of the cooking fire rose high into the sky. Despite the cold, hares who are not on errands (or somehow still sleeping) are standing nearby the kitchen tent, waiting for breakfast. Terrence, however, was not one of these.
The sergeant was overseeing the cleaning and preparations for what was hoped the final expedition into the wider swamp around them. Leg wraps, great coats, and nets lay on tables before him, and he was currently working on a rather nasty tangle in one with a private on the other end.
Gregorian had been one of the first awake but not necessarily up and about. His leg ached worst in the mornings so if he was going to be marching about all day he just had to wake earlier and let the medication work. By the time they were getting ready he was back in working condition and appears out of his tent. With breakfast still being worked on he heads to check on preparations instead "Sergeant." he greets as he heads for Terrence, "All set up and ready?"
"I don't bloody care whot 'e did! 'Tis bad enough we could 'ave enemies attack us at any moment, we don't need t'be rippin' the Patrol apart!!" Felicity is lecturing the pair of Privates whose fight she had to break up the other day. One has a black eye, and the other has a bloody lip. They appear to not like each other. "I'm gonna write a report f'r y'Majahs, because so 'elp me, I've 'ad enough o' y'2 idiots tryin' t'kill each othah!" She sets them to work in the kitchen doing the yuckiest work, the she marches over to the preparations table, fury communicated in every muscle of her body. If she wasn't wearing her hat, her ears would be standing up straight and rigid. "C'n y'believe those idiots?!"
"Sah," Terrence gives a tired salute to the lieutenant, "Just 'bout so, sah." He flips the net over, being careful to keep it open on his side- the private, for his part, manages to make it half-way so the net is folded in on oneside. "Sorry 'bout that, Reuenthal," The bespectacled hare mutters as he set about straitening the laced ropes, "Forgot to worn you..." Both sergeant and private look over as Felicity makes here presence known, and the latter barely suppresses a chuckle. Terrence pauses in his unknot making, looking at her over his spectacles. "I think I can, wot. Course depends on what they did, this time?" He asks, vaguely aware of who the trouble makers are - all he really knows is that they're not in his division, thank goodness.
Gregorian eyes the private caught in the net but he's not asking how that happened. They've had enough trouble with traps for him to think twice about asking how anyone gets caught in anything. "Good, good...One good push out tah get him and we'll be home." he looks around as he hears Felicity coming "Hmm. Longah yah share a tent the more the tempers flair. Wot happened this time?"
Meanwhile, further out within the marshes within the cave that the trackers had spotted the previous day, the massive form of Erg sits hunched in the corner, the shadows covering him and only providing brief glimpses of his stony, grim expression. The floor of the cave is littered with bones; they are all toad bones, but still, it doesn't make the scene any less morbid or disturbing. The small fire that he'd used to basically keep himself alive still flickers and burns within the center of the cave, and it throws odd shadows upon the opposite cave wall that dance and wave with the movements of the flames. His latest catch is skewed on a stick and is leaning over the fire, the toad roasting and sizzling as the mad hare simply stares at it, his blue eyes flickering. His uniform had been torn quite badly in a previous excursion, and whatever was left of it hangs off of his shoulders, the remaining cloth dirty and covered in rips and tears. Erg's fur is dirty as well, his true color really difficult to discern at this point in time. Sections of him are colored black with dirt and mud, while other sections still hold tiny traces of his previous mahogany color. The majority of his fur however is a dirty shade of white, a result of the hare's winter coat coming in. It makes him look rather patchwork and haphazard, only adding to his jumbled and crazy appearance. He simply crouches there and waits, seemingly knowing that sooner or later, they would find the cave. He truly hopes it is soon, for he wishes to put an end to things once and for all. Whatever form that would take, well...that would remain to be seen.
Felicity scowls darkly. "They got into a fistfight ovah who knows what! Yestahday they shoved each othah inta traps that we 'ad some'ow missed! If they fight 1 more time, so 'elp me..." She looks ready to sock someone in the face. "I 'onsetly don't know whot they're fightin' about, eithah. They only tell me whot th'othah did, not whot started the blasted thing!"
The private, Reuenthal, is freed from the net after a bit of struggling on both his and Terrence's part. "I see." The sergeant says, starting to fold the net more neatly. "If you want unsolicited advice, I'd suggest making both of them do triple the work they normally do, if you've not done so already... especially if they continue." The private, now having nothing left to do, just looks from higher ranking hare to hare. "Reuenthal, go get food." Terrence says, setting the now folded net with the others on the table. Once the private is gone, the sergeant sits down nearby Felicity and Greg. "Welp, that's that part done..."
Gregorian grunts and then shakes his head at Felicity's description, "I'd be willin' tah bet money they don't remembah what started it now eithah or they at least can't decide wot came first anymore." he nods to Terrence's suggestion, "Seems reasonable. At least until who evah their superior officah is can get tah them."
Felicity smiles grimly, and perhaps a little wickedly. "Oh, that's a great idea! Be right back..." she marches off to the kitchen tent, where she can be heard giving a series of orders. After a few minutes, she returns, scribbling on a piece of paper. "I wish I'd thought o' that. This whole Sergeant thing is still pretty new and overwhelming." Seeing as how she hasn't even had the time to change the applique on her jacket from her Corporal's marks, that may be a touch of an understatement. "They're goin' t' 'ate me," she mutters without the slightest sign of remorse, just her grim smile. She may be nearing her own breaking point. This tiny campaign will be over soon, right?
Dominik, completely oblivious to whatever scuffles and fights are occurring at the Patrol camp, ever so slowly rises from his position, emerging from the shadows like a wraith as he takes a step towards the fire. A hefty paw reaches out, grabbing the still-cooking toad, and brings it up to his muzzle where he tears a large chunk out of the flesh, chewing and swallowing, his expression still stony and emotionless. After taking another few bites, he tosses it down, taking a step or two towards the entrance to his cave. He stands there a moment, eyes staring out into the marshes, before a frown crosses his muzzle. The giant hare exits his cave, slipping back out into the marshes, slinking off to who knows where. Who knows? Only Erg.
Standing once she returns, Terrence nods to both his fellow sergeant and superior officer. "Anyway, all this stuff," he waves to the gear laid out on the table, "Great-coats and wraps for the weather and the nets for, well," leaving the purpose unsaid, he continues. "All should be set for today, sah. And right now I think I might go get a bite to eat-" He salutes to Greg, then waves to Felicity as he exits the tent to pursue the scent of breakfast. "I'll see you two later, wot."
Gregorian hehs. "If they hate yah yah probably doin' alright." he throws a quick salute back Terrence's way as the hare leaves before he turns attention out to the swamps to just stare for a moment as he talks, "Probably helps if yah not their friends eithah, sad tah say. It's a fine balance and I don't think anyone evah gets it right. Firm enough tah demand yah word is followed but at the same time they need trust yah more than they trust themselves sometimes."
Felicity frowns. "Oh." She folds up the paper and stuff it and her pencil back into her pocket. Buttoning the pocket shut, she sighs. "Well...I've nevah seen 'em afore 'cept durin' trainin' exercises, so I got that goin' f'r me." She stares sadly in the direction Gregorian is looking. "I guess may'ap 'tis good I nevah 'ad many friends, then. Don't 'ave t'worry as much 'bout that." She sounds sad, though. She knew this promotion would have it's downsides....
Gregorian looks back at her as she's sounding sad. "Now, now, I didn't say yah couldn't have any friends. I'll gladly joke with Jin while followin' ordahs." he's not even calling her Major, "Used tah be I'd avoid the officahs like the plague for fear of sayin' something that would get me in trouble. These days I'd call a of them few friends. Yah hang around the rec room enough and they'll get past the uniform. Just make sure, no mattah who they are, yah still prepared tah yell their ears off when they do somethin' stupid."
Felicity looks up at him, smiling slightly. "Really, sah? Y'know, I've always struggled t'make time t'relax with othah 'ares. Too busy wi' m'sistah an' patrollin', y'know?" She figures he understands, since he has a daughter and all. "I don't really know 'ow."
Gregorian looks at her quietly for a minute, just thinking of his words before he speaks. "Felicity, soonah or latah yah sistah is goin' tah grow up but while she does she's goin' tah be learnin' how from you. It's not always easy and yah can't juggle everythin'. Late night drinkin' and random unplanned trips tah Halyard are right out but the mountain has hares who's entire job it is tah look aftah dibbuns while their parents are out on patrol. Yah've been out here for a few weeks and when yah get back she'll be fine. Yah can go out for a night sometimes without feelin' like yah neglectin' her...Believe me it can take a few tries. Making plans and cancellin' them or cuttin' them short because yah feel yah have tah get back but as she gets oldah it'll do her good tah have the space tah figure out things on her own sometimes too." he looks back out to the swamps again before continuing, "Love tah say I practice wot I preach of course but I do work too much...If I can fit in one quick drink before pickin' her up from time tah time I will though."
Felicity is sad, but she knows he's right. "I....'tis 'ard, you're right. I'm just the only fam'ly she 'as left....'tis 'onestly easiah t'not do much else othah than work and be with 'er. We lost our parents an' brothah when I was a Recruit. She couldn't even 'old 'er 'ead up, she was so small. The othah 'ares my age stopped talkin' t'me when I became basically 'er mothah. It's been 'ard evah since." She refrains from mentioning the harsh remarks said behind her back. She's not wanting pity.
Gregorian nods along. "Yah had it hard at a very young age. Recruits aren't usually the family sort. More interested in the drinks aftah trainin' and if yah can't be part of that, well..." she obviously knows "Yah look around yah now though...Well, there's less hares tah see now but hares who lost families are in abundance. As are privates who have settled in tah their lives and are lookin' tah start one. Yah already have multiple options confessin' tah yah already. Heh. The hares yah age are finally catchin' yah up...Hares my age have already had their families grow up." he's been mistaken for Grace's grandfather multiple times but he fortunately has a look that means he generally only has to correct someone once.
Felicity smiles, then blushes. "Yeah....I don't even know whot t'do about those 2..." She smiles. "May'ap I'll take y'advice an' spend more time wi' 'ares my age. Or our age...ish." Her eyes crinkle as she includes him in her age group. Maybe he'll feel less old now. "Maybe I can 'elp the 'ares who didn't 'ave to grow up as fast until recently."
Gregorian shrugs. "Hell if I know, nevah had two bucks likin' me at once before. Spend some time with each of them if they can take the competition and try tah figure it out and let them down gently?...And don't just pick yah favourite. Yah allowed tah decide yah don't like eithah of them if that's wot yah feel like." he snorts with amusement when he gets included in the age group, "That's a pretty big 'ish'...Everyone's had tah grow up a lot since Redwall. Yah might have yah work cut out...But maybe yah can start on Dom. If we can get in tah the head of that one and get the crazy out it'll be a good start."
Felicity thinks for a minute. Not pick either of them? That's news to her! But maybe good news. "I'll think 'bout that. An' they c'n 'elp wi' m'sistah, too. Can't marry a buck whot can't 'andle Julia, wot!" She becomes more serious, her smile disappearing, as Dominik is mentioned. "Aye. I 'ope we can get 'im back without anybeast gettin' 'urt. I was...I was 'opin' t'talk t' 'im about the leverets -- 'e 'elps with 'em, so I thought maybe 'e would miss them. But I think my idea was..." she looks at the net and stuff "...downvoted." Glaring at the trapping stuff for a moment, she adds, "I was already plannin' on doin' m'best t' 'elp Dom come back t'us. I was captured by the toads f'r a week, so I 'ave an idea of whot it was like. I only 'ope I c'n get through t' 'im."
"Just don't let who yah sistah likes be yah only way of judgin'. Yah not yah sistah and yah have tah like them too...othahwise yah may as well just marry whichevah dibbun sittah she likes best" Greg says with a snort, his last bit of advice before he looks back at the swamps. He lowers his voice as they're aware Dom sometimes liked to lurk and listen in "Hm. He did seem tah like workin' with the dibbuns. Problem is, the way he's been, we're worried about someone gettin' hurt. If yah can calm him and stop him figthin' maybe we can avoid the trouble but yah can't get close. If he's goes aftah anyone...well I'd rathah we catch him and have tah calm him down in a cell than have him hurt someone."
Felicity shuffles his advice away in her mind, appreciating the advice he's given her. Makes her wistful for her dad and brother, though... "Oh, don't worry, I wasn't gonna get within his arm's reach," she murmurs back. "Plus, I know I'm fastah an' lightah on m'paws than 'e is, even on 'is good days. I think I'd be okay, so long as I stayed outta arm's reach."
At that moment Terrence returns from the meal, nursing a mug of tea that steams in the cold air. "Welp, good morning again!" With a smile and slight wave of a paw he comes back into the tent, much more awake than before- and in a better mood than he's been in for the entire trip. The sergeant, completely unaware of where the conversation went in his absence, sits back down in his chair. "I'm glad you won't get in reach of his arms - I don't want another hare tossed at me!" He laughs.
Gregorian can dish out the advice though with his bumpy love life he talks better than he lives. He looks back as Terrence reappears. "I imagine the experience was not pleasant for Zolomon eithah. If we can avoid angerin' him altogethah I'll be pleasantly surprised."
Felicity gives Terrence a low-smoldering glare. "Aye. So long as nobeast goes insultin' 'im, everythin' will be fine. Mm, might be good t'keep Zolomon back, too." She sighs and rubs her eyes. She hasn't eaten yet today because she's a genius. "I doubt we can avoid angerin' 'im, though, if we do end up 'avin' t'chuck a net o'er 'im. Oh, poor Dom.....stupid, blasted toads..." the haremaid stumps off to the kitchen tent, cursing the toads under her breath.
Like a bucket of water on embers, the glare brings Terrence back to normal. He remains silent until the other sergeant leaves, were he sighs. "Zolomon brought it on himself, sah. I told him to stay cleah of Dom and he didn't." Burying himself in the mug, he finishes the tea. "I think being thrown and knocked out was punishment enough for that. And speaking of private Dominik, I don't think he likes our corporal that much...Or me, for that mattah."
Gregorian hasn't yet eaten either and as soon as he figures out where Felicity is going he yells after her, "Grab some for me too" before he looks back at Terrence. "Hrm. So I heard aftah his last appearance. Perhaps yah the one who needs tah watch about gettin' grabbed. If he focuses on yah I'd be very careful."
Felicity gives Greg the thumbs-up sign, then enters the kitchen tent. She gone for a few minutes, then comes trudging back carrying 2 heaping plates of steaming food. She offers 1 to the Lieutenant, pulls a spoon out of her pocket and hands it to him, then pulls another out and starts eating her breakfast. She missed what they had said about people getting chucked around and stuff, so she just chows down without a word.
"Of course, sah." Terrence sets his now empty mug down, turning towards the lieutenant. "I had thought at the time to try and get Dom to chase me - and for him to focus on me rather than Zolomon. I'd honestly thought the corporal was about to bite the dust, so to say, and I did what came to mind first." The sergeant shifts, uncomfortable. "Daresay it was stupid of me at the time, fo' sure."
Gregorian settles in to a seat while he's waiting. "It's a fine ideah on papah but even when it's planned and practiced," he pauses to take his breakfast and nod thanks to Felicity, "Bein' bait is a dangerous thing. Nevah mind if yah try and improvise it. It can work but if it doesn't it can go badly wrong."
Felicity nods, but eats her food in silence, saddened by what they might have to do later in the day. Trapping Dominik is the last thing she wants to do...
Terrence nods, sparing a glance at Felicity before going back to Greg. "I know sah, had I time to plan things I'd nevah try aggravating and using myself as bait." Another sigh comes from him, and the sergeant looks back at the gear all laid out neatly on the table as hares start to filter in and prepare for the coming day. The sun is risen by now and already the mist on the marsh is clearing.
Gregorian eats fast when he needs to. Never let a mission make you miss a meal. "We'll stick tah tryin' tah talk him down and the net. I just hope we can get t his done tahday." he can see the hares all getting ready so he's getting up again, getting ready to leave.
Felicity finishes her breakfast in a hurry, too, suddenly wondering if her idea will actually be allowed to happen. She gets what she needs to grab, ready as she'll ever be to go try and save her friend.
Now that the hares of the patrol are equipped and ready, they set off. Terrence, as usual, is bringing up the rear, the sergeant falling back to his usually quiet and somber mood. The scout who had found the way to the cave are leading them, and, so far, the path has been safe and clear of traps.
Gregorian doesn't take long to gather his things and join the others in time to leave the camp. He walks in silence. His ears twitching about as he watches the swamps as he walks, following the scouts.
As the hares approach the location of Dom's cave, even amidst the early morning light, there is a certain spookiness and strange feeling that comes over the Patrollers as they get closer and closer. As they have generally made it past most of Erg's defenses he had spread in a wide range around the marsh surrounding said cave, there are oddly very few traps within close range of the large hare's chosen home. Finally, the cave comes into view, and it is an odd and macabre sight. In the trees surrounding the cave are hung multiple toad skeletons, most of them slowly swaying in the breeze, their bones making a chilling rattling noises as the shift back and forth. The cave itself is quiet, the mouth dark and foreboding, and there are a trail of toad bones that lead up to it, and away in the other direction. Who would be the first to approach? That would be up to the Patrollers, themselves. Still, there is no sound from within, though the smell isn't exactly what one might call pleasant.
Felicity slips through the ranks on silent feet, helping a Private here, steadying a Corporal there. It's as if she's a ghost, that's how silent she is. As she passes both Zolomon and Terrence, she slips them each a note. The words are the same for both: 'I'm sorry I've been so mad. I just don't like it when my friends put themselves in danger. I hope you can forgive me, and that this all turns out okay.' When she had time to write these notes is a mystery. As they approach the cave, she makes her way to the front, eyeing the skeletons with distaste, but no fear. She looks to the commanding officers, waiting for the signal for what to do.
"There it is!" The scouts stop some hundred yards from the cave, with one pointing forward. "What now, eh?" The other asks, looking back at the hares. Terrence remains silent, watching and waiting for orders, if they come. He's not willing to put his hat in this ring as he fears he will make things worse, but when the note is handed to him he reads it, wondering when she wrote them and brightening a little. The three scouts at the head look ready to go in, and they're waiting for the word.
Gregorian's jaw tightens as he looks at all the skeletons as they're getting closer. "Wot the hell happened tah yah Dom." he mutters. He nods to the scouts, "Careful for traps. Check it out tah see if he's in there or if yah see any fresh tracks goin' back out." he nods to the sergeants, "Nets and talkin', there's yah jobs. Get too it soon as they find him."
Upon entering the cave, the first thing to hit them besides the smell, is the fact that there is still a small fire burning within the center of the cave. There are more bones scattered about, as well as various broken pieces of pottery, various sticks, and roasted toad corpses in various states of decay. On the walls of the cave, revealed by the dim light of the fire, are various writings and little pictures drawn here and there of what appears to be utter nonsense upon first glance. It is all very surreal and unsettling. Despite all the odd things found in the cave, Dom is not amongst them...though whatever remained of his uniform lies there tattered at the mouth of the cavern. There are tracks leading away from the cavern, however, that head out into the marsh.
Felicity nods. Talking. She can handle that. As she waits for the scouts to reappear, she glides back to her fellow Sergeant and murmurs, "I'll try talkin' t' 'im, if I can. May'ap 'e'll come without resistance when 'e 'ears whot I 'ave t'say. An' don't worry, I'll be careful," she smiles at him a little, then turns her attention back to what's happening at the cave.
"Yes sah." Terrence doesn't move ahead immediately, letting the scouts inspect the ground in front of the cave first. "Freshest tracks lead from in there, wot." One scout says, covering their snout. "Back that aways!" They point in the direction the paw prints lead off to. "So, Felicity," Terrence says, doing his best not to gag at the sight and smells coming from the cave. "Should go in or follow the trail? Frankly I don't think I have the constitution to go closer, wot."
"Follow th'trail, o' course!" Felicity says as if it's obvious. "We're 'ere t'get Dom, not inspect 'is new home decor ideas." She nods for the scouts to lead the way. Her face seems tighter, her nostrils narrower, but other than that, she doesn't seem affected by the scent of the place. Maybe she's encountered the same or worse on all of her patrols and adventures.
A short distance from the cave, the tracks lead directly to a stream. It seems to be a freshwater stream, the water clear and unlike most of the boggy pools that bubbling within the marsh. The tracks come to a stop there, a large stick lying there upon the ground. And there, in the middle of the stream, is the unmistakably large form of a hare. His back is to the shore, and he is simply sitting there in the water, staring out at the opposite bank. It appears he had been bathing, and in the process, all that built up dirt and muck had been washed away, leaving nothing but the white fur of his winter coat. If one were to not know that Dom was a northern hare, they might not even recognize him, but...it is most certainly Dom, as what other hare of his size would be out here in the middle of nowhere? On the bank also lies the form of his skeleton companion, Blorg.
"Right, right." Terrence mutters, following as the scouts lead the way - in time the stream comes into view, and he waves to his fellow sergeant and scouts to get down. "Suppose that's 'im, then?" One of the scouts say, having never seen Erg in the marsh until now. "'E's cleanah than I'd expected, wot." Terrence nods, looking at Felicity. "Well, Dom is in your unit, wot, so you should deal with him first. We'll back you up if you need it." He certainly trusts that she'll be careful, certainly more than himself. "And good luck, wot!"
Felicity follows the scouts to the stream. Her eyes widen for a moment, then she rolls her eyes. Duh. She'd forgotten he was from the North. Of course he's turning white. She smiles a little nervously. "Thanks....'opefully luck'll be on m'side." She takes a deep breath, and steps ahead of the rest of the hares.
"Dom, love, is that you?" Everyone who knows her knows that she calls her dear friends 'love' -- it's not romantic or anything. It's almost like they're her family. "Whot are y'doin' out 'ere? We've been worried sick. The leverets are missin' you somethin' fierce, they are. They won't stop askin', 'Where's Dom? When will 'e come back t'play?' They miss you terribly."
She takes a step closer, still cautiously out of his arm's reach. "You remembah the leverets, right? All the games y'lot played? Goin' t'th'beach t'collect paint makin' supplies?" Her voice cracks a little, like she's about to cry. "Julia dancin' 'er dolly 'cross y' 'ead. Y'remembah that, don't you? Please, Dom," she pleads as a tear trickle down her cheek. "Please come back. Come t'th'leverets. Come back t'me, your friend. Come back t'th'Mountain. We care 'bout you....I care 'bout you."
The Runner swallows. "Y're m'friend, Dominik. Please come back." Her plea finished, she stands there, waiting to see how he'll respond.
Dominik remains sitting there in the middle of the stream, blue eyes staring out at the opposite bank. His ears both perk, swiveling a little, and it is obvious the hare is listening to Felicity's words. His head lifts a little, the sound of the trickling stream really the only sound one can here aside from the light splashes the river makes as it travels around the giant hare's form. He slowly rises up from the water, the water trickling down through his white fur, though he does not turn to face them. There is a frown upon his muzzle, eyes flickering for a moment or two in recognition as the names and events are mentioned. A few moments later, however, they harden again, and a single word booms out to echo amongst the trees. "...LEAVE."
Felicity flinches and backs away, another tear trickling down her cheek. Then her face hardens and she informs him, "No! I will not leave this marsh until you do! I don't abandon m'friends!" She scoots away and lets the net plan go into action, grieving that the gentle giant she knew seems to be gone. But perhaps nothing is as it seems....
Terrence tightens his grip on the net in his paw. The sergeant was anxious that Dom might try something, especially when the leave comes to his ear. Though reluctant, he's prepared to use force to subdue the big northern hare, even if it spits in the face of everything Felicity said. And so he waves the order and the sergeant and one of the scouts fling out their nets at the bathing hare, with the other scouts rushing to the waters edge and adding their nets to the mass. Terrence stands, looking sympathetically back at Felicity and starts to cautiously approach behind the others, who are already moving to try and hold the big hare down.
Dominik appears to have been ready to turn around to face Felicity, but at that point, he is suddenly beset on all sides by the thrown nets. As the first ones strike him and being to weigh him down, he rises up out the stream with a strong surge and a roar. This likely yanks those holding the nets into the stream. Beginning to wade towards the bank (and likely dragging the others with him), Erg is then hit by the second set of nets, and it drags him down to his knees. His eyes are in a panic, flicking this way and that as the memory of that day when they had first been captured begins to surge back into his brain. That feeling of being weighted down and helpless, those spears constantly striking him, knocking him into unconsciousness. He roars again, pulling himself back up again against all those nets, and it is certainly a struggle to keep him held down. "NO!!!!!!!" he shrieks, his voice cracking painfully as he fights his way towards the bank with as much strength as he can muster.
Two of the scouts are dragged forward, with Terrence and the other close behind. "DOM!" The sergeant shouts, wrestling with the net and doing his best to keep up. "Move towards the bank!" He orders, as the two being pulled along find their footing. They let the big hare forward, doing their best to keep enough tension so as to slow his movements but not entirely stop him - the four hares are incapable of that, more than likely. Terrence is deeply unsettled with Dom's shrieks and they seem to make the sergeant hesitant to continue- but he really can't do anything about that, not now. Private Kasimir will probably hate him forever, he thinks. Gritting his teeth he does all he can to keep the AWOL private in the nets, pushing aside his personal feelings.
Dominik continues to struggle, and it is indeed a fight to keep the massive hare pinned down. Water is splashed around everywhere, the scouts being dragged around all willy nilly, some of them even being swung around as Dom manages to find his footing and make another strong surge to escape. Panic mixed in with his already massive amounts of brute strength are not a good combination, and if he were anywhere near the ability to feel bad for those poor scouts, he more than likely would. "NO!!!! Nooooo...NOT....AGAIN!" he roars, staggering along the bank and dragging the others with him as he simply tries to get away. The more he struggles, the weaker he seems to get, however, and he is dragging the others far away from the stream, and onto the marshlands once again.
Terrence had been thrown clear across the the marsh, landing with a loud plop face-first in the freezing mush. The scouts all manage to hang on, even when their footpaws are lifted off the earth below. Groaning, the sergeant pushes himself up, spectacles long gone. His ears perk as he listens for the cries of Dom and the curses and swearing of the scouts, and, slowly, starts to make his way after them, stumbling often but coming closer. Two of the scouts, veterans, plant their feet firmly behind a log, using their combined weight to pull back and topple Dom - the last scout, having been dragged through water, mud, and dirt, continues to hang on for dear life, keeping a dead weight on the ensnared private.
Dominik strains and struggles against the nets that are weighing him down, the large hare putting as much of his weight into his shoulder as he tugs and pushes. His strength is almost enough to withstand that of those veterans and the scout who is hanging on, however his struggling has seemingly weakened him. He appears more afraid than angry at this point, which is more than likely a good thing for those holding onto the nets. An arm manages to slip through some of the netting, as the massive hare reaches out and clutches at thin air, helplessly, his face a mask of terror as his eyes flicker and tears run down his now-white-furred cheeks. "NO!!!!!!" He slumps down to the ground in despair, his cheek hitting the damp earth as he stares out at those who have recaptured him, his legs kicking feebly as those nets weigh him down.
"Well..." One of the scouts pant, "Seems we got him, sah." Terrence had come close enough to hear Dom last No and when he hits the earth, and something in the sergeant seems to break - though he can't quite see or make out the face of Dom, he can guess what he looks like from his shrieks. The others start to debate how to get their captive back and Terrence sits down in front of the private (out of reach), practically useless without his spectacles. "Dom?" He sighs, exhausted, "Will you come with us now?"
Dominik's chest heaves with his heavy breaths, the nets covering the large hare shifting up and down in the process as he begins to hyperventilate. His eyes dart back and forth, paws clutching at the ground and tearing up large chunks of earth in the process as the already soft ground is churned up beneath him. "...can't...do this...again! Can't!" he chokes out, his arm swiping at the air again helplessly, before finally dropping down to the ground. Squeezing his eyes closed, a tear squeezes out and runs down his cheek as he realizes he more than likely can't do anything else at this point. His shoulders heave in a heavy sigh, his voice a lot smaller and weaker than his form, sounding more like a scolded leveret than anything else. "...yes. Vil go."
Nodding, Terrence begins to stand. "Right then, Dominik." There's a sorrowful look in his unfocused eyes as he gazes down. "Come on then, we'll get the nets off you..." The scouts look at each other alarmed, with one venturing, "Sure that's wise, sah? 'E might just run off soon as 'e's free!"
"I'm not so sure." the sergeant replies, "But go on, do it."
There's a distinct delay before the three other hares respond. "Sah." So they start to untangle Dom slowly and carefully, with at least one afraid the big white hare will turn and kill them all. Terrence, for his part, holds out a paw to the caught hare, doing his best to be unthreatening - which isn't hard with how he clearly is having trouble seeing what he's doing, squinting here and there to try and better see the now fuzzy world. "Dom?" He starts, quietly, "You remmebah your name, Dom, yes?"
Dominik doesn't move from where he lies there in a heap on the ground, cheek still pressed into the earth, his paw extended out but also lying on the ground. He stares out into the distance, his eyes still flickering and damp, still wide with the panic and trauma of having those nets thrown over him. His jaw slowly moves up and down, nothing really coming out as he seems to be fighting to find any words to respond with. "...am not Dom. Am...Erg..." he finally manages to rasp out, obviously still not all there, though he's really not in much of a position to do much about it. "Am not...Dom..." he repeats, weakly, his ears still held flat against the back of his head as he begins to tremble. It is most definitely a major change from the large beast who was rampaging through the Patrol came not a couple nights ago.
"Right, Erg then." Terrence kneels down in front of him - the sergeant can't quite see Dom's face, nor can he tell if the hare is looking at him or not. "Erg, can you stand?" The scouts seem ready to spring back if the arctic hare tries anything - whether to run away or toss the nets has yet to be shown. "I need you to follow us, Erg." The sergeant's brows are furrowed in worry as Dom's weak protests seem more troubling to Terrence than any trap or skull the big hare left for them.
Dominik's whole countenance seems to be a complete 180 from how he'd been earlier. Despite his large size, he seems no more intimidating than a Dibbun at this point in time. It could be the lack of facepaint, or the lack of toad skulls, but the northern hare seems utterly defeated. Very slowly, the hare begins to shift up to a sitting position. He remains sitting there for awhile, shoulders slumped, his gaze focused downwards. "...Erg...can stand," he replies quietly, before he eventually does shift himself up to a standing position. He merely stands there, waiting for any further instructions, his expression a haunted one as his gaze averts to the ground.
Standing as well, Terrence bows his head to Dominik. "Well now, we need to back, Erg." He's being careful to use the self-given name. "Do you remembeh majah Varus, at least?" The sergeant tries to look the scared hare in the eye, failing, "He'll be glad to see you again, I bet. Berle, Addersmith, you still there?"
"Yes sah."
"Lead us back then. Come on, Erg." The sergeant gestures for Dom to follow the scouts, and does his best to keep in step next to him behind the two.
Another two-logs-combined-into-one, and this time I think it might be justified as I forgot to post the first part! So I squeezed it in here.
Lt. Gregorian & Sgt Terrence, hares.
A night or so before the hares returned to the swamp in the mountain crater of Salamandastron:
The night is clear with the sliver of the moon down by the horizon. The stars are out in full and so is Terrence, who is fighting off the chill by being wrapped in layers of coats and cloaks so he can lie staring up at the sky. He raises a paw up as if to grasp at the distant lights for a moment before letting the fist fall and hit the ground with a sigh.
Gregorian could not sleep. Sometimes the old aches and pains won't allow it, sometimes the mind won't stop dwelling, sometimes it's a bit of both. Whatever the case from his shaggy appearance he looks like he basically rolled out of bed, tossed on an old jacket and decided to talk a walk. He doesn't get far outside before he catches the movement though he can't see much more than the shape in the gloom. "Hrm? Who's that out at this sort of time? Yah lookin' tah catch yah death in this cold?"
"...No," Comes Terrence's answer after a moments pause, "Least, not right now." The hare sits upright peering over in the dark to just make out the lieutenant coming towards him and his particular way of walking. "It's Terrence, lieutenant." He falls on his back again, looking upwards once more. "And I'm out to do a bit of star gazing, I suppose."
Gregorian heads towards the other hare and recognises the voice pretty quickly even before the introduction. "Star gazin'?" he looks up across the sky as he gets closer, "They tellin' yah much tahnight then?"
Laughing, Terrence shakes his head. "Not at all! Besides which ways north, that is." He waves his paw towards a particular cluster of stars. "'Fraid I never did pay much attention to astronomy, in class or reports."
Gregorian doesn't need much light to know his way around the crater and he knows just which rock is a good place to sit on. "Heh, personally I was more interested in the mythical stories tah them than the more accurate stuff. Everywhere has a theory for stars, most of 'em are a darn sight more interestin' than classes too."
"Won't find any disagreements here..." Terrence mutters, still staring upwards. "Of course I've heard the bedtime stories, wot. Just never have spent the time to really look up till now. Its strange to me that they're the same as they were a hundred seasons ago and before that, even down to that green fuzzy bit looking a bit like a river..."
Gregorian stares up at the sky. "Hmm. In the life time of an ant would we appear tah move as little? We could look down and watch them runnin' about the floor. Maybe stars do then same, eh?" he chuckles, "Only really consistent thing we've got sometimes."
"Maybe so." Nodding slowly, Terrence rests his head on his paws. "Maybe... Of course, if that's true, I wonder why the moonlight often drowns them all out? They fade away so quickly." There's slight grin to his face as he adds, "Wonder if the stars are the real ants, wot. Just more stationary."
Gregorian settles comfortably on his rock as he thinks. "Well yah think of the moon like a big torch and them as little ones...I don't know, stars are stars. They'll do wot they do regardless of wot we think of them as...though I'd rathah not think of them as ants while they'll loomin' ovah my head every night."
With another laugh, and for the first time showing his fatigue with a yawn, Terrence says, "Well, either way doesn't change the fact they're quite wonderful to look at with or without the moon, wot?" Eyes dropping, the sergeant starts to trail off. "Even if they're... ants..." Another yawn comes from him, and he falls quiet except for the gentle, regular breathing that comes from creatures sleeping.
An afternoon several days into the expedition to retrieve Private Dominik, nearly two weeks later:
The Sun is high in the sky, about an hour or so after noon - not that any hare could tell with the cloud cover as it is. Drowning everything in a grey-light, a dreary mood is left on the marshlands and the Long Patrol camp within even without the constant night-time harassment from the private named Dom. At one end on the camp, Terrence sat on guard duty, having volunteered to relieve some of the privates under him who had spent days staring out at nothing at this point. He fiddles briefly with his spectacles, still slightly bent in the middle, before giving up with a sigh and placing them back on his snout.
With the camp in a subdued state Greg seemed to adapt to match it. He did his duties but didn't hang around the chatter. While most of the camp was having lunch he'd taken his food and walked off to find a quiet spot. Seeing Terrence on guard duty alone though was apparently considered quiet enough as he heads for the hare "Let me see?" he says as he gets closer, nodding at the glasses.
"Hmm? Oh, hello sah." Terrence turns towards Greg, taking the spectacles off and handing them over. "Felicity suggested using wood sap to try and strengthen it I suppose, but we apparently didn't bring any along with us." The hare remains sitting on the log, his spear resting against it.
Gregorian offers his plate of food over in order to swap it for the glasses so he can free up his paws. "Hrm? Yes, hello." he sounds distracted as he inspects the glasses. "We do have trees around, we could likely collect some" he pats his pockets as he tries to recall what he considered useful enough to bring "I might have somethin' though. It only has tah hold until we get back. Yah might need a whole new frame then."
Terrence looks rather mournfully at were he believes the spectacles are held. "Yes, I'd assumed so - it's a shame, really, as those I've been using since before I was a recruit." Glancing down at the plate now in his paws, he adds, "But I suppose it's about time for the frame to be replaced, as this wasn't the first time they've been bent, wot. Daresay it was the worst damage they've gotten in seasons, though."
Gregorian doesn't have his usual tools but he keeps a few things for emergency leg repair. "New teeth, new glasses, yah one step away from a make ovah." he dryly jokes as he finds his pliers, straightens the glasses out a bit more and after a thoughtful moment gets his lockpicking looks out of a pocket. They've got some thin metal on them, they might be good for parts to strengthen them. He's unlikely to need a lock pick out here anyway, they just permanently live in his pocket. "Yah nevah know, yah might find yah like the new ones more."
"Ah, yes." Absentmindedly running his tongue through the gap that existed in his teeth, Terrence shrugs with a wry grin. "I expect I will soon, wot. To be quite frank, no matter what my personal attachment to them is, they are a bit uncomfortable at times!"
Gregorian pauses when he says they're uncomfortable as his mind runs off wild, trying to think of why and how to fix it. He looks back at Terrence after a minute. "Yah goin' tah have me doin' prototypes of glasses next..." he tries to resist the urge to tinker but ultimately asks, "Wot's wrong with them?" as he snaps a bit of metal off two of the lock picks. One but he uses just to lie flat along the bridge of the glasses for an extra bit of strength once he's broken it down to be short enough. The second bit he bends tightly around the bridge repeatedly to keep it all in place. A little extra fiddling to make sure it's straight enough and the sharp edges aren't going to be causing problems by sticking out and he finally offers the glasses back. "It's a shoddy job but it might hold a bit bettah."
Terrence takes the offered spectacles back. "Thank you - and they've been a bit tight around the nose for some time," He says as he puts them on, "I suppose it was for the best at it made it ever so slightly more difficult for them to fall off, but even so. I got used to it and since Zolomon smacked them," He gives a dry chuckle, "Well, lets just say it's been a bit odd that they're loose, wot! Not that that was a bad thing, sah." He adds, after moment, "Really, these are better than what I had before -they're still loose now, and don't feel like they might break anymore."
Gregorian just can't help trying to fix things even outside of the forge. "Bettah yah glasses break than yah nose. Trust me, yah don't want tah break a nose before wintah, first cold yah catch is hell." he says as he's returning things to his pockets and his slightly bent nose suggests he may speak from experience. "We'll see about makin' a new pair when we're back...dependin' on how much work has built up in the forge by then." a tired sigh and he takes his food back. "All quiet in the swamps tahday?"
"I see..." It seems Terrence will take the lieutenant's word for it. "Yes, not a sound of bird nor hint of toad today, sah." The sergeant turns back to look out over the marsh now that he could see clearly again. "Or hare, for that mattah. Seems Dom is lying low for now..."
Gregorian squints out at the swamps, his ears perking and twisting slowly as he tries to pick up on any movement. "Mm. He'll be out there somewhere." he mutters before raising his voice, "Yah missin' lunch!" he doesn't expect that to work and doesn't even wait before he turns to wander off as he lowers his voice again, "It's rations but even that's a darn sight bettah than eatin' toad."
I realize this is 10 days late (sorry), but as others have said, thanks for letting us know! I wish you well in whatever is going on!
Erg (Dom),
Sgt. Felicity,
Sgt. Terrence,
Mjr. Varus,
And Cpl. Zolomon, hares.
In the early hours before dawn after the encounter with Erg...
Terrence was smoldering.
The previous day's events had all but stripped the young sergeant of his patience, and now he sat alone by a fire fixing his spectacles which had been bent by Zolomon's body. The task was probably taking more time than it should have, since sundown to the now pale pre-dawn, but he didn't much care - in fact, the sour mood he had gained after the disaster that was the confrontation with Dommy-boy, he thinks with a slight grin despite his general attitude, caused most hares to leave him be, something he actually quite enjoyed. It marks the first time since he'd been promoted were no beast had tried to speak to him, making this a welcome break. Still, irritation litters his mind and makes itself known with how little care he handles his spectacles, with the names being muttered generally bouncing between Zolomon (or idiot, as he has yet to forgive the breaking of his spectacles - what was the corporal thinking?) and Dom (or Erg, or whatever the mad-hare calls himself - Terrence has been favoring 'Dommy-boy' the most in his head). The direct anger had certainly dulled with time, but lingering on Terrence's face in the gathering light is the tell-tale sign of lingering wrath.
"Y'gonna break 'em worse doin' that, y'know. I didn't go diggin' through the grass while y'were upside down f'r nothin, wot!" Felicity, his fellow sergeant, sits beside him and goes to grab the glasses away from the buck. "Let me try, afore y'damage 'em worse." She looks cozy in her quilted Corporal's jacket hiding the rest of her uniform that has her Sergeant's stripes on the sleeves. She tugs her hat farther down her forehead.
"Wha-Oh." Terrence says, a bit surprised at her sudden appearance. He looks down sheepishly at the sad spectacles as if weighing her words. Then, saying nothing, he hands over them over. The buck's anger from the day before is making itself known in his lack of friendliness in the usually cordial sergeant. "Have a go, if you'd like." He mutters, quietly and quickly.
"I do like, wot!" Felicity pulls off her gloves and sets to work, her fingers exposed to the cold as she tries to fix his glasses. "Mm....need twine and pine sap t'strengthen the nose piece. Do we 'ave any in camp?" She continues to fiddle with them. After a few moments of silence, she adds softly, "Zolomon is a bit impulsive, an' struggles to listen sometimes, but 'e 'as a good 'eart, just like you. I believe that, just like you, 'e was tryin' t'do whot 'e thinks is right. Try not t'take it pehsonally, okay?" She holds up his spectacles and scowls.
Terrence lets out a long sigh, deflating him. "I suppose so." He shifts, looking at the fuzzy form that he assumes is Felicity, "But it should be noted I didn't take it personally - I'm just annoyed that we had a chance to catch Dommy-boy and lost it. I just wasn't expecting the bloody corporal to stand his ground, wot." He tries to give a smile. "He's heavier than he looks, too, and it hurt." He manages a little laugh, then.
Varus appears, suddenly, as if summoned from the black pit of Hell. "Wot are y' doin' 'ere? I 'eard that Zolomon was thrown at Greg..."
Felicity blushes slightly, then jumps as the Major appears. Her paw has already grasped the hilt of her sword before she realizes who just got here. "Oh, f'r th'love, Majah, sah, y'scared th' crap outta me!" Putting a paw to her chest, she asks, "I say, d'we 'ave any pine sap an' twine in th' camp?" She's glad it's darkish, being dawn and all, so nobody saw her blushing. "'M tryin' t'fix Terrence's glasses. Pretty sure 'e's gonna need new ones when we get back 'ome." She's not an expert at eyewear, though, so she could be wrong.
Terrence certainly didn't see it, and doesn't see the major when he comes, though he hears him. "Er, thank you." He quickly mutters to his fellow sergeant, before turning in what he assumes is Varus' direction (impressively, he's only about two degrees off). He isn't smiling now, however. "Sah, good morning. It was poor ol'me that was hit, not Greg, wot."
Varus eyes Terrence. "Are you okay? Any injuries? Wot about Zolomon? Is he dead? Wot 'appened?"
Varus also looks at Felicity. "I don't believe we 'ave any o' that, Sahgeant. Terrence will 'ave t' make do f'r now..."
Felicity nods and hands the straightened glasses back to their owner. "Be careful with 'em. I fear they'll break if y'do anythin' crazy to 'em." She frowns. "I 'eard Zolomon's still alive. I'm surprised nobeast told you, sah." She then quiets down and lets her fellow Sergeant, who was actually THERE, tell the Major what happened.
"Zolomon," Terrence sighs as he accepts them, "Just knocked himself out on me - his foot smacked my face when we went down, wot." The sergeant places the now less crooked spectacles on his snout. He blinks, realizing how close Felicity is to him now that he can see. "They work, wot," He says, a bit distracted, "Thank you, Lissie!" For the first time since Dom had last appeared, he smiles fully.
Varus harrumps. "Yahr lucky t' not be seriously injahed, wot. So... Anythin' else ya c'n say about wot 'appened? Did y' see Dom?"
Felicity blushes again a little bit when her nickname is used. She smiles, then turns a bit more serious and nods at the Major's words. "Aye, whot else 'appened? I mean, what specifically did you or Zolomon say? Whot led up t'Dom chuckin' Zolomon at ya?" She pulls her gloves back on.
This time, Terrence does notice it, though does little else on the matter. At the questions, however, he sombers. "Ah, right. Well, I ordered Dom to come back, and Zolomon tried reasoning with him, then, well," He rubs the back of his neck, sheepish, "Once it was clear he wasn't listening I tried to goad him into coming after me - called him 'Dommy-boy' and 'coward. Would've worked to, I think, but Zolomon was too close. I assume you can guess the rest, wot."
Varus sighs. "Y' tried t' bait 'im... Y' coulda been killed, Sahgeant. Y' know callin' 'im Dommy-Boy is inflammatory, wot..."
Felicity's smile vanishes. "Y'did WHOT?!" She is definitely not pleased. "Why on Eahrth did y'think that was a good idea?? 'E's already, like, crazy! Y'just askin' f'r 'im t'do somethin' t'you! Y're lucky 'e only threw Zolomon an' not, like, a rock or somethin'!" She's too astonished to think of how disrespectful this might be. She just can not for the life of her understand why he thought that was a good idea.
Terrence raises his paws. "I was hoping to get him to follow me - there were otheh hares around me, and I told them to use nets when he came fo'h me." He shifts, looking down at his feet with a sigh. "I know it was dangerous, wot, but I'd thought it'd work better than whateveh the corporal was doing - I don't think our Dommy-boy like him all that much..."
Varus harrumps. "Felicity is right, Terrence. It was foolish, in th' extreme. If y' were in mah patrol I'd put y' on report for reckless endangahment, wot... Considah this a wahrnin'. Felicity, make a note f'r me t' mention this t' Jinora when we get back..."
Perhaps it wasn't the wisest of decisions for Erg to return to the campsite, especially so soon after showing up the previous evening. Still, for one reason or another, the large hare appears on the opposite side of the camp, this time on the other side of where he'd been the previous day. His fur is still covered in whatever dark substance he'd used to camo himself, and it makes him blend in quite well with the shadows of the trees where he is standing. Blue eyes peer out at those gathered, though this time instead of saying anything at all, the large hare simply stands there and stares. If one were to look closer, they'd see he is holding something in a paw, but the shadows seem to cover this up and make it difficult to discern what exactly it is.
Felicity's eyes widen, but she nods. "Um, aye, sah, o' course." She pulls a small notebook and a pencil out of her jacket pocket, flips through pages of sketches and drawings and tiny notes until she finally finds a blank page. Scribbling down the note from her Major, she carefully rips out the page, slips it in the front of the notebook, and slips everything back into her pocket with an apologetic sideways glance at Terrence. "There we go, sah. An' if I need t'make any othah notes for ya, I 'ave a page just f'r them," she informs him as she buttons the pocket closed. Taking a deep breath, she decides to change the subject. "So do we go try t'find 'im again? Set Terrence an' Zolomon out as bait? Offah Dom cookies and tea? I know talkin' t' 'im didn't work last time, but I would like t' try meself, sah. I'll be very careful, but I would still like t'persaonally say somethin' t' 'im, if I can. It may not 'elp, but 'twould be worth it if it works without us 'avin' t'use nets or somethin'." Unaware as of yet that they were being watched, the Runner looks at her Major with an almost pleading look in her blue eyes. She wants to try.
Terrence's face tightens, and he remains seated, glancing over at Felicity as she writes the report up. There's a slight slump to his shoulders, though, and he mutters, "I was planning on telling my majah myself, sah." But he sighs and leans forward, looking into the fire. He doesn't say anything more, as from his view nearly everything he's done while in the swamp has lead to some sort of disaster or another.
Varus is, of course, completely oblivious of Dom being near. He raises a paw to interrupt. "I've got a new plan. With th' 'elp o' the 'ealahs, who're mixin' sleepin' drugs into a sorta powdah, we're gonna set a fire outside Dom's cave, then add the sleepin' potion, and smoke the poor sod right t' sleep, wot. I'm told it's almost guaranteed t' work..."
The large hare is indeed able to hear the discussion currently happening between the Patrol hares. His eyes narrow just slightly, remaining in the place between the two trees as he quietly watches, a soft rumble within his chest. His expression is one someone likely wouldn't want to see anywhere, let alone in the dark, and he takes a quiet step backwards, his mind beginning to formulate some type of plan as to how to possibly avoid what is being discussed. The Patrol hares likely are unaware they are being spied on, at this point, Erg able to be as stealthy as one could possibly be for one of his size.
Felicity's jaw tightens. "Aye, sah. I still would like t'say f'r th'record that I would like t'speak with 'im. I..." she pauses. Should she even tell them her secret plan? "I was gonna remind 'im o' all the fun 'e 'ad with the leverets," she decides to tell them. "May'ap 'e won't want t'come back for th' Mountain, but maybe 'e'll come back if I tell 'im 'ow much th'leverets, an' 'specially m'sistah, miss 'im." Some Privates start yelling from inside their tent, and the Sergeant rolls her eyes. "Oh my word, I broke up their fight yestahday, too. Please, sah, just....I implore y't'think on it. I need t'go break up those idiots again, 'scuse me." The Runner hops up and jogs off to go break up the fight, shouting orders as she gets near and enters the tent.
Now sitting alone, Terrence doesn't immediately turn towards the major, nor does he say anything. He stares into the flames before him, the sour mood from the day before returning. In the east, the sky is certainly brighter, but there's at least an hour before the sun appears.
Varus raises a paw, to tell Felicity that Dom is most likely completely insane or something now, but she's gone before he can speak, so it goes unsaid. "...Well."
Dominik did indeed hear what Felicity had said about the leverets. There is some type of stirring within his eyes, something that hadn't been there before, and a frown creases his muzzle as the large hare debates turning around and heading back into the marshes. Still, the others seem to be planning something, and so the hare remains where he is standing, hoping to get some new information as to their plans. And if he notices he is spotted, then he will turn and flee.
Terrence's mood becomes even fouler than it was before the conversation started, especially now that he's left alone with the major(or so he thinks) and he pokes around the fire with a stick to keep it going. He doesn't respond to the major, nor does he try to further defend his reasoning at the time. Ears back against his neck and eyes turned forward he doesn't offer a seat- this is all a rare thing for the sergeant.
Varus turns his attention to the moody buck. "Are y' alright?" Great. He values Terrence's insight, and now the buck seems to be withdrawing into a shell. Dom is still, unsurprisingly, unnoticed.
Dominik continues to merely stand there in the spot between the two trees, as the large hare stares at his former comrades. Those wheels in his brain are turning, and perhaps there is a little bit of a wistful expression that appears, but if it does it's only there for a very brief moment as that dark, shadowy expression soon returns to his face. Those large paws flex and clench at his sides, back and forth, and he is doing his best to not make his presence known at all.
"Peachy." Terrence says with some effort, looking back at the major finally. In the firelight, if Varus looks closer, once can make out that the bags which had accompanied his eyes since before the start of this trip had grown in size, and there's a distinct droopiness to the sergeant. "I just-" He cuts himself off, taking a breath, "I'm," He begins again, "I'm 'bout ready to shoot both Dom and Zolomon at this point, sah, and be done with it."
Varus frowns. "Dom, I undahstand... But why Zolomon, wot? Y' 'ave pahrmission t' be frank. Wotevah y' say won't leave this spot, eh wot."
Dominik's expression darkens even more as he hears the two discussing the possibility of...shooting...him? He isn't quite sure if it was said in jest, though at this point that's really not something the large hare is able to discern very well. The fact that they are entertaining the idea of simply killing him and being done with it doesn't seem to sit too well with the hare, and he very slowly begins to back off, back into the woods. He leaves behind a growl, and in the spot where he'd previously stood, there is left an entire toad skeleton...it's likely when he'd had in his paw when he arrived.
"Well, sah, first off he disobeyed an order, which lead to all th-" Ears shooting up at the growl, the sergeant leaps to his feet. "You hear that, majah?" Terrence looks out into the swamp, the now faint grey light barely allowing him to see anything. Dom is hidden from sight among all the bushes and plans, however, but the tree he was by is easy enough to see. Picking up a log as a sort of torch, Terrence turns to investigate the noise, but falters, turning to partially face Varus.
Varus' ears perk as well, and he whirls around. "I 'eard it!" he declares, immediately after gesturing over a group of Privates to search the tree line. "'E must be close, lads! Leave no stone unturned! GET TO IT!"
Dominik figures it was likely unwise to growl, yet he was unable to help himself. The thought of his old comrades resorting to...to THAT...to simply eliminate him...it certainly stung. And more than likely didn't help in the convincing to get him to return, or the state of his mind. At this point in time, Erg had the entire area scouted rather well, and he knows the exact path in which to avoid both his traps and also the bogs and sinking mud of the marshes. He travels through the marsh rather easily and quickly, not looking back at any pursuers....he had to make it back to his shelter.
"Oi, belay that!" Terrence shouts when the light of his torch falls on the skeleton, "Somebeast go get trackers before you lot muddy up his marks!" Already the sergeant is having the sinking feeling Dom may have been eavesdropping, even as he kneels down to examine a paw print in the mud. "Once they have the trail, then we can follow them to his cave."
Varus quickly realizes as well that he's got away, adding to his own ire. "Y' heard Terrence. Come back... He's gone. Damnation." Shaking his head, he sighs. "Wot've y' found there? Did 'e leave us anothah... 'Present'?"
"Yes..." Without looking up, Terrence waves in the general direction the skeleton sat, its empty eye-sockets staring directly at Varus. "But he also left these," The sergeant points his makeshift torch forward, were a path of paw prints left in the not quite solid ground lay, leading off into the distance. By now the scouts had arrived, with at least one wiping sleep from their eye.
Varus claps his paws. Finally, a solid lead. "'E got careless, eh wot! Right ho, this'll likely be our last chance, Lads, so let's make it count. 'E musta ovah'eard ev'rythin we said, which puts the kibosh on mah plan t' smoke 'im out aftah we found 'is cave... But tha's no majah issue..."
Terrence stands once the trackers have the trail, as the sergeant assumes he'd get in their way. He stands in the pale light by skeleton, looking at were the trackers had already started moving. "Indeed, sah," Terrence says, "But what if he has yet more bloody traps set out for us, with his tracks as bait?" Some of the privates halt in following the scouts at those words, looking back towards the major and sergeant.
Varus rubs his chin, and sighs. "...It's a risk we'll 'ave t' take," he answers, obviously not happy with it. "Th' tracks are almost guaranteed t' lead back t' 'is hideout, so we can't afford not t' follow 'em... We can only be more careful..."
With an eyebrow raised, Terrence merely grunts in response. By now his torch had burned out but the brightness of the coming day was beginning to grow.
The scouts and privates start off again, slowly, and it seems as if most hares are wary of stepping even a little off the path behind the trackers. "Of course, sah," Terrence breaks his silence, "I'd be careful 'bout who goes along with you, as I'm afraid many of our hares aren't quite up to the task, yet. As in being anything even remotely close to cautious, that is." It seems the sergeant has lost some faith in the hares under him, or at least a few of them.
Varus nods wordlessly. "We'll let the scouts go ahead first," he finally says at length, "They've got the trainin' f'r this sorta thing. Every othah beast will wait 'ere till they return, wot..."
Zolomon slowly makes his way out of the tent, he has been in the healers tent a bit as he was still sore, still is but he walks over to the other two hares and stops a fair distance away. "Surs..." A salute is given.
"Corporal." Terrence dips his head, the greeting cordial enough - but in the growing light the major could potentially see the ever so slight twitch to his eye when Zolomon appears. The hares had started their slow trek into the marsh by now, following Dom's trail closely and carefully.
Varus glances at Terrence. He can see the twitch. He needs to take the Sergeant aside later, and potentially order the buck to get rest. "I see y' aren't dead, wot, an' not seriously injahed, eithah..."
The sergeant turns away from the corporal, turning his attention back to the marsh. "Zolomon'll hopefully not get himself killed anytime soon..." Terrence says, quietly.
Varus overhears that, but leaves it unremarked. Instead, he awaits learning what the scouts find. He'll wait all day if he has to.
They will remain waiting for some time, it seems. Terrence shifts his feet, looking back towards the camp. He's not going to break the silence that had fallen.
The sun is inching across the sky. It's nearly noon by now. Still no sign of the scouts. Perhaps they died.
Terrence wavers on his feet, shaking his head to stay awake. "Eh, sah?" He asks.
Varus ehs? "Wot is it, Terrence?" he asks, as one of the scouts discreetly re-enters camp. "SAH."
"At ease," Terrence says with a wave of his paw that passes as a very messy salute in return. "I assume you've got something to report?"
Varus eyes the scout, who replies, "We found a cave, Sah! It lies a little ovah a mile from our current location, wot! Dom didn't bothah t' covah 'is tracks. My estimation is that it's a trap, Sah!"
Terrence looks first to the scout then the major. "Sah, might I be excused from this one?" He asks, flatly. "I don't quite think I have the presence of mind to deal with our Dom, so I'm requesting a moment's rest, sah."
Varus peers at Terrence. "You need it. Go. Get rest afore y' fall ovah, wot! Off you go!" Turning to the scout, he sighs, "Aye, it probably is..."
"Thank you." Terrence nods to the two hares, "Private, Majah, good luck." The sergeant then turns on his heel and does his best to correct the weary sway that had overtaken him, to seek out his bed.
Abbot Benar,
Friar Locata,
and John, squirrels,
Badger Mother Krisha,
Cota and Caleb, mice,
and Nardo the ferret.
The regular autumn evaluation of Abbey stores has been well under way the past couple days, and Lacota has a good idea how much food the residents have to get them through the coming winter. For now, though, the squirrel needs a break, and tea with the abbot is the ideal to do that. The squirrel exits the kitchen, carrying a tea tray laden with a pot of mint tea and raspberry scones, and starts to head down the stairs to Benar's room.
Benar comes walking down the stairs, his arm no longer in a sling, his eyes bright, tail bushy and thick and his habit arranged just so. The abbot's arm has recovered from his accident and he is determined to get out and about once more and check up on the abbey. He pauses as he spots Lacota and smiles, "My dear friend, how are you? isn't it a wonderful day?"
In a chair by the fire yet another squirrel sits, dozing off. John's shoulder and leg are fully healed of their wounds now, and he seemed to have taken the opportunity to take a nap, or at least read a book. His eyes open at the voices, and he leans out of his chair to peer at the abbot and friar and give them a small wave.
Lacota stops short at the foot of the stairs. "Oh, Benar. I assumed you'd be in your room... I was bringing tea... We haven't shared tea time in some weeks. However, if you'd prefer, we can have it here in Great Hall..." He spots John, and hmmms. "Good day to you, too."
Benar smiles and sways his tail from side to side, "Anywhere but my room, I have been cooped up in there for weeks! But my arm is fine, I have a clean bill of health so i wanted to get out... we could have it by the fire in here? Or retreat to the library or Cavern hole." he waves his tail at John, "Anywhere but my room."
John, standing reluctantly, comes over. "If y'want it by th'fire," he says, gesturing behind him, "I can leave if y'd like to have it alone, I can."
Lacota tuts at John. "Pish-posh. You'll join us. I can grab another cup. Come on, by the fire..." He carries the tray over to a side table next to the chairs.
Benar exclaims, "Of course John! No need to Rush off like that, we can have tea together," he moves over to the fireplace and starts moving the armchairs, pulling three of them into a semicircle by the fire and moving a table into the middle of them all, "Perfect."
There's a reclusiveness to John that tugs him towards leaving, but the efforts of the friar and abbot dissuades him. So he smiles, "Right then." He returns to his chair, "Thank y', both."
Lacota sets his tray on the table, then nips into the kitchen to fetch another cup, before returning, and starting to pour three cups of tea. "So, I do trust you won't be breaking your arm again anytime soon, Benar?"
Benar curls his legs up under him and spreads a blanket over his lap as usual and smiles at lacota, "As long as beasts refrain from pushing me off the walltops I think I can avoid breaking my arm again," he smiles at John, "And how are you John? Word reached me that you had been injured as well?"
"Aye," John sinks into his chair, "Got a few wounds fighting a monitor with that Ewan and Krisha, I did. Th'one that was after the badger mother..." He sighs, putting his head back to rest against the cushions. "It's what I get for being t'careless, it were." The comment about being pushed doesn't go unnoticed by him, however, and he soon is looking intently at Benar again. "Now y'heard of me, what exactly happened t'you? I heard tell y'fell, but I don' think that were the case, were it."
Lacota harrumps, as he hands the abbot his cup. "Pushing beasts off walltops... What *is* the world coming to?" He sighs, then hands John a cup as well. "I brought cream and sugar, too, by the way, in case either of you want some..."
Benar frowns, "I want to know why Krisha was out of the abbey in the first place.... she was in charge whilst I was recovering, she really should not have been out and about," he picks up his tea-cup and stares into it before lifting his eyes to meet Lacota's gaze, "I was pushed off the top of the wall steps by Xander, I was trying to talk to him after he'd been acting oddly, I don't believe he was trying to kill me, but it was a lucky thing I landed on my arm and not my neck."
John takes the cup gratefully. "Thank y'," He eyes the cream and sugar, "Think I might take both..." With that he turns back to the abbot, swirling his tea. "I think she were looking for Xander at th'time." He sighs. "I don' think he were, either. He felt terrible abou' it, I think even now. I ran int' him after it happened, and he was sure convinced he'd killed y', though he only ever told me y'd fallen - some of th'other abbey beasts said th'same when asked."
Benar smiles and settles down in his chair, setting his tea cup aside and sighs, "Well... he pushed me, in a moment of anger I am sure but still...." he stares into the fire, "I am going to have to have words with Krisha," he sighs, "I left her in charge, she really should not have left the abbey like that, even to search for Xander but... I guess I can't be too hard on her for wanting to find him...." he sighs and his head drops, the abbot nodding off, he may be well but he still tires easily.
Lacota harrumps again. "And I'd have said the same, as well," he remarks, whilst pouring cream into John's tea, then follows up with the sugar. "One lump, or two?" He is quick to save Benar's cup from spilling when the other squirrel dozes off.
"Two." John says with a wry smile as he hold up his up. "More than likely no' h'best for m'health, but I've a few seasons yet 'fore I should really worry.." He glances at Benar's dozing form and sighs. "This all were a month ago, now. Th'lizard also sacked th'caravan I'd been with, with the survivors here." Looking down, he adds more quietly, "There's a part of m'suprised Benar's still friendly with m', considering th' last time I were here..."
Lacota sets Benar's cup back on the tray, then adds two sugar cubes to John's tea. "And how long ago was that, hmm? It's most likely water under the bridge now..." He pours his own cup, adds cream and sugar, then sits, selecting one of the raspberry tarts for himself. "Long enough ago that I don't believe I even remember it..."
With a laugh John shakes his head. "Summer 'fore th'last." He sips his tea, mirth dying down. "Back with th'business o'Marek and his brother, it were. So no' too long ago. An' I were playing a part o'a warmonger then, I were."
Lacota thinks back. "Mmm, I see. I must not have heard of it, because I had no idea, myself..." He sips his tea, watching the fire. "We at Redwall don't generally hold grudges, however..."
"Indeed, and that's been a sore point for m'in th'past." John replies, a small smile on his face. "I often were too harsh when trying t'make m'reasoning clear - and pragmatic, I were. Funny thing is," he takes another drink of his cup, "I spent many a season here, and only in th' past few have I begun t'know why this place is what it is, and realize how important Redwall is."
Lacota raises his paw. "Don't misunderstand me. I know where you're coming from. I'm fully committed to the vow of peace I took when I joined the Order, but that does not mean I have always agreed with their pacifism. Heavens knows that I held an enormous grudge after my wife was murdered. Dare I say it, I wanted... Revenge." He stares at the fire. "But, you're correct. Redwall calls on us to listen to our better natures..."
"Ah, revenge. That ol'lie." John leans back to sink further into his chair. "I wasted season upon season seeking it out, blaming this beast and that, only for t'find more reasons for it. Then with h'turning of th'seasons all beasts were t'blame are dead, and I were left with nothing but myself."
Lacota stirs his tea with a spoon and nods. "Precisely. Only I never got that far. But I wanted to, mark my words, I wanted to more than anything. I've never truly hated a beast before that." He sighs. "I would have broken my vow had Benar not talked sense into me."
John nods, slowly. "Better than m', for sure." Gazing down into his cup, he adds, "I hated many a beast 'fore I ever came here, and I hated many more since. O'course, never had any vow or oath t'tie m'down, or talks with th'good abbot."
Lacota mmms. "He's a good listener... Perhaps you should talk to him..."
John raises an eyebrow at the frier. "What, and ask t'join the order?" He smiles, shaking his head. "No, I don' really want t' - leastways no' while I still can walk long miles on m'own two feet."
"I never said join the Order," Lacota replies, "Just... Let Benar give you advice. And listen to it..."
"Hmm, maybe," John leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees and can in his paws. "Maybe...Right now can' think much on what I need advice for, I can'."
Lacota mmms, and nods his head. "Eh, I understand... Just a bit of friendly advice, is all." He bites into his tart. "You planning on sticking around very long?"
"Till th'spring." John replies, finishing his tea. "Had planned t'go t'th'coast 'fore th'snow with a caravan, but now that's gone and th'snow's been coming in..."
"Ah, the Western Sea, I take it?" the Friar asks, "Gorgeous view. I've been once. Will never forget it..."
"Aye, t'town named Halyard," John pauses, "I think. Never been that far west m'self, though some o'th'others I were traveling with have. But I don' think that's h'plan now..."
Lacota sips his tea. "Been to Halyard. It's... Interesting, is all I can really say..."
"So I've heard..." Falling silent, John stares into the fire. "Either way," the squirrel begins at last, "Th'beasts who'd been are all dead, now, they are."
Lacota frowns. "I probably shouldn't ask, but... What happened?"
John shrugs, "It's fine - I weren' th'beast most affected. From what I were told th'same lizard who were after th'badgermum raided th'camp at night, and slew many o'them. Th'survivers are here, now - don' suppose y'saw them, they're no' in abbey clothing, so they might stand out..."
Lacota shakes his head. "I don't believe I have, yet, but I likely will, soon enough..."
Benar stirs, ears twitching and lifts his head, "Oh... I... sorry did I drift off?" he looks at the two squirrels and smiles, "I... am so sorry."
John falls quiet again, only nodding to Benar as he wakes. He seems to be in a rather grim and contemplative mood, now.
Lacota passes the abbot his teacup again. "Yes, I kept you from spilling this, too. I think it's still pretty warm. Here... John and I were just...chatting."
Benar asks, "Oh thank you Lacota," he holds the cup around the base, warming his hands, "Oh what was the topic? I am sorry I drifted off like that, I guess I am not as well as I think."
"Eh, just recent events." John breaks his silence, leaning on the arm of the chair. "What were m'plans for th'next seasons and th'like, with a healthy amount o'lamenting on m'part, eh?" He winks. "Our good friar can fill y'in better, I wager."
Lacota hmms. "Aye, seems our friend was heading for Halyard, but his plans were forced to change rather unexpectedly..."
Benar says, "Well I hope your plan is to stay with us for the winter at least John," he glances toward the doors, "It is getting frightfully cold out there, I can see the frost and ice every morning on my windows, and it is only going to get worse." he shakes his head, "I am sorry your plan to go to Halyard was interrupted though."
Dipping his head, John replies, "Aye, 'tis. And it's no matter now. I'd planned on leaving 'fore th'snow started, but missed that window. Now I've got no plans t'go anywhere while th'winter's here...Course, I'm no' complaining 'bout that."
Lacota side-glances at John. "Is it because of my cooking? I put my all into it, you know..."
Benar smiles and settles back into his cushions, "Well that is nice, I get to enjoy your company thorughout the winter, that is nice, your company is always welcome John."
"Partly, Lacota." John says, dryly. "And thank y'," he bows his head to the elder, "Father Abbot. It were many a season since I've been 'round here for th'winter, it were."
Lacota mmms. "And this is shaping up to a particularly brutal winter, I'm afraid. You'll be glad to know we've got more than enough provisions to get through it, though..."
Benar says, "Harvest was a good one this year, but yes from all accounts the weather is taking a nasty plunge, we've not had cold like this so early in the season for oooh over ten seasons."
"Never were one t'care much for th'cold and snow, I were." John says, "And till now I've been good at avoiding th'winter. Wen' south or east usually...." with a sigh, he adds, "But I suppose that's no more, now."
Lacota mmms. "I used to travel, many, many seasons ago, back before I wound up here... I still miss it, somewhat, to be honest... But my fate lies here, I'm afraid..."
Benar sighs softly and grins, "I remember the south, I lived twenty seasons in Southsward, it... was always a lovely place for winter, warm and balmy and they had a great fayre down in the Castle courtyard every year. Ah planning for that was always so much fun." He glances at Lacota and smiles, "I miss the wandering sometimes too, that is why this Summer's little tour of Mossflower was such a nice treat."
Nodding, John sinks back into his chair. "I spent a season or so in Southswards myself, some time ago..."
Lacota shakes his head. "Can't say as I've been there myself. I have only been as far south as Salamandastron. A few too many hares for my tastes..."
Benar says, "Gosh, I haven't actually been to the mountain since before I became abbot," he shakes his head, "It is nice and warm but... oh so very plain."
"Really?" John tilts his head to one side, a questioning look on his face. "Never got as far west as th'mountain, but I sure heard tales o'it."
Lacota sets his empty cup aside. "This was quite a few seasons ago. Lorimis was still Abbot at the time, so that gives you an idea. We went to the mountain to get help... Well, rather, I basically forced myself into the group..."
Benar says, "It was needed at the time Lacota, and I am sure they appreciated having you along to cook," he shakes his head and sighs, "but gosh when I went there... it was well I was still a novice I think.""
"Y'know, think I heard o'th'trip at th'time, frier..." John says, before looking at the abbot incredulously. "That might've been 'fore I were born, then, it were. No' meaning t'be rude, o'course."
Lacota pushes his spectacles back up his nose. "Pretty sure I'm only a few seasons younger than Benar, myself. Didn't realize you were so young, John..."
Benar chuckles softly and shakes his head, "Hey now! I am not that old.... honestly! Get made abbot and everyone assumes I am as old as they come," he chuckles and glances at Lacota and grins, "Though I do think I out strip all of you young'uns"
"Well, compared t'y'two I suppose I am..." John mutters with a chuckle. "And considering y'were already ol' when I were but a young'un 'round here, Benar, I'd say y'are." He grins. "O' course, I passed int' mid-life some time ago, now..."
Benar stands up and folds his blanket over his arm and smiles, "Well for as long as I can keep going I will do so," he smiles, "Now I think I am going to go back upstairs and lie down again, it has been loving chatting to you both."
Lacota stands as well. "Yes, get your sleep, Benar. I'll clean this up, and keep John company a while longer yet..."
John remains were he is. "Aye...farewell." He falls quiet for a moment, then, "Though 'tis odd, a few beasts only few seasons older than m'self already have grandchildren, which more than boggles m'mind."
Krisha walks into the Great Hall from the steps, she looks tried a bit as she finds her way to the chair she sits in and sits down slowly, leaning back and looking ready for a nap.
Lacota hmmphs. "I know what you mean... I'm one of those beasts now, to boot." While he's talking, he's busy clearing up the tea items. "Ah, Krisha, hello," he says, without looking up.
"Seems m'youth's escaped me..." John mutters, looking up as the frier greets the badger. He nods to her, but says nothing else.
Krisha smiles. "Hello Friar Lacota, how are you this day?" She straightens up and smooths out her robes."I was just taking a small break from the dibbuns."
Lacota passes off the tea tray to a passing novice, who takes it back to the kitchen. "I can't complain. Had tea with Benar and John here. Probably should get back to my duties eventually..."
"Aye," John breaks his silence, "Ol'squirrels being ol'squirrels, we were."
Cota seems to be one to make an entrance and today it seems to be roll down the last couple steps as he tries to punch a fellow mouse a season older than him, the two seem to be wrestling and...yep fighting as is heard, "You give it back!!".."No way loser!"
Krisha looks up and snorts. She stands and walks over to the two mice, one paw goes to grab one by the back of their shirt, the other paw grabs the other mouse to separate them and look to each of them. "And why are you two fighting? What is going on, speak now and explain?" So much for a rest and now she is a bit moody.
Lacota throws his paws up, then goes over to the two fighting mice. "Alright, ALRIGHT! I'll let you handle the older one, Krisha, but I'd like a word with Cota... And *you*, Cota, with me." He reaches to grab Cota's shoulder firmly. "We're having a chat. But first, you apologize for disturbing Krisha. Come on now... And make it sincere."
Cota kick out and then just sort of hangs there till he is set on the ground. "PJ took my quill pen, it was mine..and he took it." Pj just smirks. "Gonna cry?" Cota starts to go to punch the other mouse and then looks to the Friar and frowns deeply, looks at the floor and then to the Badger Mother and back to the Friar.
John decides to remain silent for this, trying his best to disappear into the chair.
Krisha takes a deep breath and nods to Lacota, she looks to the other mouse and carries him to the other side of the room to chat with him. "Now..one of teh rules is no fighting and your old enough to know that, you both are in fact. Now I think your gonna help wash dishes tonight and sweep the classroom in the morning."
Lacota guides Cota over toward the fireplace, and he sighs. "Lad... Fighting isn't the answer." He shakes his head. "You know who I am. We may not be related by blood, but we are related. So the number one thing you need to know is that... I'm here. I'll listen. You can talk to me, anytime... Even when I'm busy, I'll listen..."
John sinks even further into the chair, if such a thing is possible. "Especially if y'start th'fight." He tosses in.
Cota folds his arms over his chest, he can tell the Badgermother sorry later as she seems busy now, he nods. "You're..Friar Lacota..You...you adopted my mom." He sighs a little as he frowns, he then speaks, "PJ took the..pen It was mine.....and." He just sigh, ok he can always get another pen. "It was just..rude sir and he also laughed when I said I was gonna be a warrior some day cause I am."
Meanwhile the other mouse just hmmphs, he mutters a fine to the badger on washing dishes and sweeping a room, he seems annoyed though, "Isn't Cota gonna get punished too Mother Krisha?"
Krisha nods. "He is, but I decided to let Friar Lacota deal with that." Its lucky she doesn't hear the warrior bit mentioned or she likely say something to him on it. She studies the mouse PJ and shakes her head. "Now..after dinner help wash the dishes, sweeping can wait till morning, right before class and I will make sure you do both and not try and get out of it"
"John's right," Lacota continues, but then he says, "Adopted your mother, making me your Grandfather, by all accounts. And I don't treat that lightly. Understand, Lad?" He sighs. "Ah, but you want to be a warrior, hmm? I won't stop you. I don't think anybeast would, to be honest... But perhaps we'd urge you to try and emulate Martin, Matthias, and Mattimeo... You won't likely go wrong... And don't pick fights, either..."
John decides to fully get involved. "PJ?" The squirrel comes over to the other mouse, as the frier is handling Cota. "PJ's your name, is it?" His voice is quiet as he asks this.
Cota frowns, ok he did throw the first punch, "Mother and...father always said I can be what ever I want to be when I get older and warriors protect beasts." The mouse PJ gives a nod to the Badger Mother and looks over at John, "Yeah...so." Ok he is grumpy, but then he hates chores..then again who loves chores?
Krisha grumbles and sits down in a chair, she will have an order beast make sure those chores are done. She looks over at Cota now, "Warrior? That's..." She frowns "Something like that is not easy."
Lacota nods his head. "And that's noble. Protecting beasts is perhaps the most noble thing a beast can choose to do," he says. "But, as Krisha says, it is not easy..."
"So," John leans forward, looking down at PJ, "If y'took Cota's pen and quill as he said, thief is more fitting a name for y'." The squirrel fighter looks back at the other mouse. "Cota, is it? Being a warrior's no' all it's chopped up t'be, lad. Take it from m'."
Cota frowns, he then speaks. "Grandmom is a warrior and she is fine." He looks ready to cry a little now.. "I'm...I'm sorry I punched PJ, he just made me so mad when he took the pen, he just took it and laughed and ran away."
PJ just snorts and gets the quill pen from his pocket and throws it at Cota. "There....happy?" He mutters something about annoying stupid adults.
Krisha takes a deep breath and exhales.How did someone else handle this she wonders quietly, and speaks, "Kitchen now PJ.." She barely keeps her now rising temper down. She nods to Sister Ginny who goes to make sure those dishes are washed and dried as well.
Lacota harrumps at the juvenile delinquent. "Even so, that was no reason to fight him, Cota. Take it from. I got into plenty of fistfights at your age..."
John has no qualms with showing his rage, which now bubbles forth. "LADDY," His old accent slipping out, the squirrel soldier bellows at the young mouse as a drill sergeant yells at a recruit, then drops to a low fury. "Y' speak like tha'tae me again, an' Ah swear, Ah'd have y'doin' chores an' thae like fo'thae rest o'yore miserable days, Ah will."
Cota frowns, he then is curious. "You..fought..." And his attention is on Pj who just glares at the adults and storms into the kitchens to wash dishes, and dry dishes and he is far from happy doing it as he mutters something about hoping someone freezes into an ice statue next time they go outside.
Krisha peers at the others through her fingers as she lays a paw on her face, she decides to not get up again and just stays calm best she can and speaks, "Did..Oz ever deal with this?" She is sure he did at times as he was here many MANY seasons.
Lacota frowns, seeming somewhat reluctant to discuss his younger seasons. "I didn't grow up here the abbey, Cota. I lived far to the north... I...had to use my fists to survive."
"Ah'd bet," John mutters, "But even Ah weren' so bloody mouthy when Ah were that age." The squirrel sighs, calming, his usual accent returning. "At least had th'sense t'keep it t'm'self, I did."
Cota frowns and starts to hug Lacota but he seems unsure of weather to or not. He stands there quiet now.
Krisha sighs, she clears her throat, "Well....so now what to do with you Cota...I think I will still let Lacota be in charge of that." She leans back tried, there would likely be more times she would have to break up a fight or punish someone, mainly a dibbun or novice.
Lacota's arms go around the younger mouse. As if he wouldn't hug his adopted grandson. "I had a brutal upbringing, without parents. You're blessed, lad. You've got your parents, and you live here, where there's plenty. Be thankful that you *don't* have to live by your fists..."
By now John had returned by the fire, looking at the remaining mouse. "Aye. I had a rough time till a came here as well." The squirrel mutters, "An' I weren' thankful for th'life here until I'd gone through long hardships, I did..."
Cota hugs the squirrel tightly and sniffs a little.. "Grandfather....I..I would not ever leave the abbey, even if I do become a warrior one day. I would stay and protect you."
Krisha watches and manages a smile, she looks to the entry and frowns again thinking on something else and going quiet for now.
Lacota rubs Cota's back. "Well... I do believe you would, too. I'll never need be afraid again..."
"Say, Krisha," John says, glancing at the badgermother, "How long has that PJ been a problem?"
Krisha frowns. "A couple weeks, this is the first time have dealt with a fight, likely won't be the last. I have thrown a beast out of the abbey one time, some..ferret or rat think it was, forgot now...why?"
Cota nods, he then asks, "So..what do I need to do? Peel potatoes? Wash pots and pans..mop? Sweep?"
Lacota gives Cota's question some thought. "I think potato peeling and dishes ought to be sufficient. But, just this once, I'll actually help..."
"Why?" John shrugs. "If he continues t'be an issue I'd suggest having him do chores 'till the summer, I would. And I don' think Cota and Pj should do work anywhere near each other, just t'be safe."
Krisha nods. "You, likely have a point on not being near each other."
Nardo is lead into the abbey by an order beast and glances around, he frowns deeply as he seems to try and pick out who to speak to.
Cota frowns. "PJ hates me I think..." He nods at the peeling potatoes, he will do so when ever he is told to do it.
Lacota overhears the other two, and he nods. "Yes, Cota, it would be wise to avoid this... PJ fellow. For the time being, at least..."
Krisha glances at Nardo, she recognizes him from Ferravale and stands to go over to him, "Hello." She also notices the frown and gets a little worried, then maybe its just her over worrying. "Is everything ok or you just here to visit?" She hmmms, maybe .. "News from Ferravale?"
John kneels down to better match Cota's hight, saying, "Aye. An' if this PJ does more, I'd like y't' tell m'." The ferret is unnoticed by him for now.
The ferret dusts some snow off his tunic. "It's...news....it's..." He frowns and whispers to the badger maid. He is not sure what to say or not say out loud as he steps back frowning more, muttering something along the lines of he is just the messenger and please forgive this news.
Krisha arches an eyebrow as Nardo whispers to her and a deep frown forms, she glances over at Lacota and Cota before looking at Nardo. "When was this?" She stays calm pulling him off to the far side of the room.
Cota is busy speaking to Lacota and John to really pay attention to what is going on.
Lacota only halfway notices the ferret, and he frowns, but his attention remains on Cota for now. "Yes, you tell me, too. I have a certain way of handling young beasts..."
John, however, sees Krisha's frown and the way she pulls the ferret to speak privately. Assuming the worst, a dark look passes on his face as the squirrel disengages himself from the conversation with the frier and Cota to come over to the two beasts. "What happened?" He whispers, voice low.
Nardo speaks with a quiet tone, "It..happen....this afternoon. The weasel is dead though, so..that's...good news."
Krisha just sighs, she looks at the Ferret. "You're telling them. I...need to check on some other beasts, please excuse me."
Cota nods, he looks over at the ferret and watches Krisha walk off, he gets curious "Tell who..what?"
Lacota watches as Krisha makes a hasty exit. "What was that about?"
John looks back at the young mouse for a moment, then the frier. "A weasel dead?" The squirrel mutters to the ferret, turning back to him. "Nardo, were it? What happened?" His voice is still a whisper.
Nardo seems to tense up, wait why him? He looks over at the beasts in the room and just frowns. Ok may as well get it over with. "An..ambush on the road or..well guess was an ambush, a weasel named Sykes. He had this crossbow...he killed a...mouse and.." He frowns, "I was unable to save her, I did try but the crossbolt was not in the best place..the weasel then fought Xander and was injured, he told the weasel to leave Mossflower and it, well seemed the weasel would but he like reloaded the crossbow and was gonna get Xander in the back and..Patch sort of stabbed the weasel in the back or rather flicked this dagger...weasel died..good riddance I say, it was just by the Ferravale path where it like, meets the road..I am..." He looks at Lacota and and Cota and sighs, "I am..s...sorry. I didn't want to bring bad..news to any beast."
Cota listens. "Who is Sykes or..guess was?" Ok why is the ferret seeing to avoid eye contact with some beasts, he then frowns and looks ready to bolt to the entry. He actually does when he sees Caleb walk quietly in and seems to cling onto his father as his father whispers to him.
Lacota frowns slightly. "Not an order beast, I hope? I hate hearing this type of news..."
"Crossbow?" John mutters, his mind whirling, "It couldn' been mine, it couldn'..." The squirrel shakes his head. "No, no...Is it good th'weasel is dead? What if he weren' th' only one like him, eh?"
Nardo frowns, he has seen the Friar from a distance, not spoken to him, in fact he may of slipped a pie from the kitchens a few weeks ago. "You're..Friar..Lacota..aren't you?" He glances at John. "I believe just him, he had..caused issues at the tavern." He again looks at the older squirrel, "It...was."
Cota rushes off towards the entry, his father Caleb reaches out and lets his paw drop as he walks into the great hall and sits down, not looking at anyone, just the floor.
Lacota sighs, and rubs his face. "And Benar was having a good day... I'll break the news to him... Right now, I suppose..."
John remains silent. Deciding instead to watch, and wait. He's no stranger to dark tidings.
Caleb stands and looks to Friar Lacota, there is..tears. "I..I need to...if anyone needs me I am gonna be in the gatehouse ...Light is suddenly darkness now....I...." And he just leaves, he needs fresh air.
Nardo frowns, he sits down. "I'm..so sorry for ill news. I got her name before she..died."
Lacota is stopped in his tracks by Caleb. His words. The squirrel frowns. Then he blanches, visibly, and his eyes go wide. He shakes his head. Not again. This can't happen again. He made her promise. She promised. "No. Don't you *dare* say it. Damn it, no." It can't be what he dreads. "...Cynthia." He doesn't need to hear it from Nardo. He knows. A father KNOWS. And that anguish, the same anguish he felt when his wife was murdered, crawls forth. It chokes him. And without even realizing what he's doing, the squirrel is on top of Nardo, grabbing the ferret by his clothing and hauling the beast upward. "WHAT WAS SHE DOING OUTSIDE THE ABBEY??? TELL ME NOW, DAMN YOU! TELL ME!" The Friar's yelling echoes through Great Hall.
"And yet another falls..." John mutters as the yelling rings out, passing a paw over this eyes. "I'm tryin' t'help beasts with no common sense. Bah." Then he softens with a sad look towards the frier. There's nothing he supposes he could say so he opts for nothing.
Nardo screams and tries to back away from the upset Friar, "I don't know!! Calm down...please." He looks surprised the abbey beast can actually lift him and reaches out a shaky paw as he seems to decide weather to know him out, a simple pinch to the neck and he be out for a few moments and he could flee, not like it's his fault. Ok he is gonna have a chat, the badger should of just delivered the news!
Lacota is fully enraged at this point, and he frankly wants to tear the unfortunate beast limb from limb. "YOU DON'T KNOW. WHAT WAS THAT ABOUT A CROSSBOW?" The squirrel's angered yelling has drawn the attention of more than a few abbey beasts, who have gathered around, talking amongst themselves. The normally taciturn Friar is never this angry. "You're a filthy vermin," he spits. "You killed her, didn't you?"
John steps in between the frier and the vermin, raising a paw. "Don' go and say things like that, Lacota. If there's any beast t'blame it might b'm'self." He scowls, "Ah may have more t'do with it, I do - I'm th'only beast with a crossbow, an' I've been far t'careless with th'placement o'my weapons."
Nardo looks around at all the gathered beasts, his eyes seem to plead to help him, he gulps. "You..you're an abbey beast, you..you're not supposed to harm others. I didn't fire the bolt...Sykes did..I wasn't even there till after it happen, I am a healer...you're..hurting my shoulders." He tries to speak calmly. "Please..you..you have other..f..family, and they will need you..w...what about the kid. I know you're upset, you're hurting..." He takes a deep breath ok, ok what to do, this is new...he has been punched out before not this though. "Let me down...I can go away and you never see me again." Or so he hopes.
Lacota is practically seeing red. Is it even possible for Lacota to get Blood Wrath? But then John steps in, and speaks. Nardo's words have fallen on deaf ears, but what John says... "You..." His grip on the ferret's shoulders loosens, allowing the unfortunate beast to escape. "...You..." He's turning on John now. "Your...crossbow...murdered my daughter?" He clenches his fists. "...Get out of my sight."
Nardo blinks as he hits the floor, he is alive..ALIVE! He is having so many words with that badger once he gets back to Ferravale, he gulps as he speaks, "S..someone is bring Cynthia to the abbey soon....have..have a good eve goodbye!" And he is so SO outta here!
"Nae, Ah don' think Ah will." John says, calmly, and ignoring the retreating ferret. "An' nae weapon murdered her, it were tha' Skyes beast." John doesn't seem to be a creature easily cowed, even if he's been hit in the head by the frier with a pan in the past. "Don' be a damn fool, Lacota."
Lacota snorts angrily. "Your...carelessness caused this. You said it yourself." His anger is starting to cool somewhat, but he's no longer the normally placid beast he is usually. "Where was it? How did Sykes get your crossbow?"
"Ah may have spoken t'soon," John replies, raising a paw, "It should be locked with all th'rest in th'guard house. So I don' think it were my crossbow. Either way, Skyes is dead. There's nae point in going after th'living and innocent."
Lacota is starting to deflate now. Without the object of his anger, Nardo, around any longer, his rage is quickly giving way to overwhelming despair. He'd only gotten a scant few weeks with his daughter. She'd been so long, and come back, as if a miracle, and she's gone again...Forever. He's done this song and dance before. "And he's lucky, too. Because I swear this time, my vow be damned, I'd have killed Sykes with my own two paws..."
John nods, slowly, an unreadable expression on his face. "I," He begins, quietly, "I were once derided by an elder here for wanting revenge on th'beast who I still think my have killed someone dear t'me. I stormed out, an' didn' return for seasons, I did. So I won' do that t'y'."
Lacota sighs, his shoulders slumping. He looks so much smaller and older than before, as if the news has aged him ten seasons. His anger is gone now. He can't sustain it. He faces the other squirrel. "Revenge is hollow," he replies. "In many cases, ultimately pointless. So it's for the best that I can't break my vow, not least because it would have changed me... forever." He sighs. "But I suppose we both understand the desire... So thank you."
Dipping his head, the younger squirrel replies, "Indeed." Yet it seems he's only half convinced, now.
Lacota sighs. "I am... Sorry, I yelled at you, John. Cooler heads prevail. I should not have lost my temper." He seems drained, listless.
"No worries, and mayhaps y'should, actually." John says, "Meaning y'temper, o'course. Anger and sadness and th'like - I can' fully imagine losing a child... Hell, doesn' stop m'self being angry with whomever let this happen."
Lacota collapses into a nearby chair. Now that the former commotion has passed, the crowd of beasts have mostly dispersed by now. The Friar rests his head in his paws. "I've lost two children, actually," he replies, his voice almost a monotone now. "My wife Krystal was pregnant at the time she was... You know. We'd already started thinking of names... Cynthia got me through that dark time... I don't honestly know what I'll do now... Other than try my best to provide Cota support..."
John stays nearby, quietly listening, a sad look on his face. "I... see." He manages.
Lacota hmms, and shrugs. "Eh, such is life," he murmurs. "She was the love of my life, but time moves on... I should speak to Caleb..."
"Perhaps." John almost to says that more to himself than the frier, slumping down in a chair. "Time moves on..."
"Who did you lose?" Lacota's question comes suddenly, without any pretense.
There is a long time before John answer that. "Rather t'th'point, are y'?" He sighs. "No matter, she were named Trillis," there's a brief pause once he says the name. "Losing her might be th'best way t'put it. I don' know what happened t'her, really. Killed, fled, or what have y'. That happened th' last time that damned Marek took over, four or five summers ago. Last thing we said t'th'other were an argument, it were. I've spent many seasons searching for any sign o'her since, though I've long moved on, now."
Lacota frowns. He doesn't recall the name, unfortunately. "...I'm sorry to hear it," he murmurs. "I hope someday you get proper closure..."
"Thank y'," John nods, staring into the fire that had by now burned low. "Though I've long giving up hope for that, I have." He shrugs. "There's no point for me t'look for a ghost and spend my seasons chasing dreams..."
Lacota mmms, nodding his head. "Very true." He sighs. "I'm sorry for your loss, regardless..."
Standing, the younger squirrel stands. "As I'm yours, Lacota." John says, simply.
Lacota waves a paw, remaining slumped in his chair. He won't be moving from this spot for awhile. "Thank you," he says quietly. "For talking..."
"Y'welcome." John mutters, turning from the frier. "I think I'll take m'leave now, Lacota, as I need a drink."
Lacota nods. "Goodnight," he replies listlessly. He will stare at the embers of the burned out fire for the rest of the night...
John pauses for a moment before he goes, casting a glance back at the grieving father. There is little to nothing he could say that would help, now, so the younger squirrel dips his head with a barely audible, "Good night." Then he is gone, perhaps to spend another restless night staring up at the ceiling or drown out the world with a barrel.
Pvt. Dom,
Lt. Greg,
Sgt. Terrence,
and Cpl. Zolomon, hares.
A few days after Dom's night raid...
It was another day in the swamps. The rain was threatening but held off for now in favour of a cold bite in the air as the hares continued with their mission. The trackers had ensured they had a direction to try but progress was slow not just because of the traps but also simply due to the boggy terrain. Greg had joined a group who were clearing traps as the trackers tried to find a fresh trail to follow. More quiet and serious than he had been at the mountain the Lieutenant was getting on with the job quietly and tapping his cane around what he consisted a suspect bit of ground.
Terrence had decided to go along with the trackers, having become restless in the main camp. The trail Dom had left when he'd come into the camp had lead to more dead ends and pools, with the sporadic morning rain wiping any trace away. That was two days ago, and the sergeant was becoming worried they'd be out here longer than expected. So he stands nearby Greg, poking with a spearbutt at potential traps himself.
Gregorian is getting pretty used to spotting these things and finally his cane finds the trap he was looking for as a rope snaps around the stick, ripping it from Greg's paw and sending it flying as the cane slips back out of it. Waving around his stinging fingers Greg starts to mutter a curse until the cane lands and sets off a pit trap. His ears perk in surprise. A quick glance at Terrence, a long pause and then Greg looks amused. "Heh. Do yah think I can pretend that was intentional?"
There's a long pause as Terrence holds back some laughter, wiping a bit of muck off his spectacles. "No," he says, finally, "Though lucky for you I believe I'm the only one to see that." Which was probably true; the closest scout to them was at least fifteen yards to their left. The patch he'd been poking about in wasn't a trap, thankfully, and the sergeant soon move forwards to poke at were he spots grass under leafs that was too flattened for his liking. He had some skill in tracking and survival craft, and had especially become more wary since his bout dangling upside down on the first day, and his poking was rewarded with the false ground falling into a pit. "I'd thought Dom wasn't the type of beast to be so bloody thorough, sah. Seems every other step there's one."
Gregorian snaps his fingers. "Darn. I'm not goin' tah be able tah do that again for a crowd." he points in the direction of the pit trap, "Poke a path ovah that way, I need tah get my stick back." he frowns a little as another pit is found but nods in agreement "I'm startin' tah wondah if he might be part mole after all the holes he's dug. I tell yah when the toads start tah spread back out they're goin' tah have a hell of a time when they get back ovah this way."
"That actually brings something else to my mind," Terrence grunts as he taps a spongy bit of brown ground with his spear, "If these traps were made for toads, shouldn't they be more," He steps over a small pit of mud, "Dangerous? As in lethal?" Continuing forward, he pokes at another spot, nothing. "To be quite clear, I'm not saying that's a bad thing at all, wot, just that I'm beginning to wonder if all these were indeed made for all of us, as we've yet to take any serious casualties."
Without a stick to poke with Greg falls back a bit to let Terrence go on ahead. "Hrm. Depends if he's intendin' tah take them alive for some reason. He is clearly tryin' tah drive us away of course. His midnight escaped in tah the camp is proof enough for that. I can't tell if that was his first intention with all this though."
Terrence nods. "I see, though one of the first things Dom did when he was free was rip a toad clean in two, which doesn't speak to me as some one who'd want toads alive." So far, the sergeant has found a clear path. "Of course, he may very well be wanting them all alive for more reasons I don't know. That Konner reported that toads were Dom's primary food, wot," with a grimace, he pokes at a spot in front of him, "Which is absolutely disgusting, at least to me. The toads are dead when they make it back to th- wait a moment." The young hare stop short, turning on his heel to face Greg. "Why don't we have Konner lead us to were Dom is? I really can't believe I didn't think of that before, wot!"
Gregorian shrugs first. "I can't explain crazy and Dom is definitely hoverin' around the crazy behaviour" his nose does wrinkle at the thought of eating toad "That is a concernin' habit and one I hope will be cured as soon as we get him back tah the mountain with actual food tah eat." he stops calmly so he doesn't bump in to the sergeant and tilts his head at the idea. "He was runnin' like a banshee had latched tah his tail. Do yah think he knows the way back?"
"Well, no." Terrence admits, "Not likely. But we know what direction he came running like that from. Or at least, we should."
Gregorian sighs quietly as that's what he figured. He would have liked Konner to know. "Anythin' is a help. Perhaps he saw somethin' anyway. A landmark. Rivah, somethin' recognisable. It was a cave wasn't it? So likely closah tah the mountains. It can't be far from here or he wouldn't be able tah check the traps."
Terrence turns around again, starting off once more. "Indeed. It was close enough for us to hear Dom's yell or roar or whateveh that noise was." Almost immediately the sergeant fins another trap, the pit opening up before him. "Woah," scrambling away form the edge, he moves around it. "One would think finding a blinkin' cave in a marsh would be rather easy, wot."
Gregorian nods once, "That's true. He's loud but he's not loud enough-" his paw shoots out as the trap goes off and he goes to grab Terrence's shoulder for fear he's going to fall in but the paw retreats again when he seems fine and Greg continues talking as if nothing important happened as if pit traps are just part of the day now, "Loud enough tah be heard for miles." he gestures at the latest hole in the ground before them "Dom's practically made a tunnel system out here. At this point it may be hardah not tah find a cave."
"I suppose that's true, sah." Terrence says, ignoring the incident as well, "And I certainly have absolutely no idea how he's found the time to dig like this, wot. It boggles the mind." His poking covers a wider area now, and he finds two more traps with his spear. Taking a careful step in between the holes, he taps the ground just in front of him - and stumbles as yet another hole appears. "Bloody-erm," the sergeant grunts, stepping back into the bog, his foot sinking into the cold mush. "Bah!"
Gregorian shakes his head as yet more pits are found. A quick grimace for all the trouble the holes are causing and he offers a paw to the sergeant as his foot disappears in the mud. "Perhaps we're givin' him too much credit and this area is just very unstable. Can't go a step without the ground tryin' tah swallow yah up one way or anothah."
Terrence takes the offered paw. "May-be." He grunts out, hauling himself out of the muck with a plop. "I'd assumed with the air being colder all most areas wold be slightly firmer, but," He looks back at the slowly disappearing hole his foot left in the mud, "That really doesn't seem to be the case..."
Gregorian's pegleg sinks a bit as he helps Terrence out of the mud but thankfully it's considerably easier to pull back out. Which barely makes up for it sinking all the time when the ground gets softer. "Too warm tah freeze, too cold tah dry out I guess." he finally gets to the edge of the pit his cane is in and edges around it. "A little bit of mud nevah hurt anyone right?" he doesn't sound particularly convinced as he crouches down and slides off in to the pit.
"Woah there, sah!" Terrence starts to follow the lieutenant, but thinks better of it, skirting the edges. "The mud might suck you down and get you stuck there, wot!"
The mud does get softer as the water's pooling in the hole. It takes a bit of effort to keep from getting stuck as the mud squelches with every step. "Then yah'd have tah get me out again lad! I'm not leavin' my stick down here tah rust though." he gets to the cane with a bit of work and then wades back to the walls of the pit before he stops for a little think on the best way to get back out again.
"I probably would have to," Terrence grins, "So don't you dare get stuck, sah!" Peering down from were he stands by the edge, the sergeant crouches. "Here," he says, holding down the end of his spear to Greg, "Grab this. I'll try to help pull you out."
Gregorian makes an approving noise and grabs the spear, "Ah, that'll do." between that, using the cane handle to get a grip out of the hole and some scrambling he makes it out again. He's considerably muddier than when he started but it was hard to stay clean in this place. "Much obliged. I'm startin' tah quite miss the baths at the mountain now though I recall that was common when I used tah go out patrollin'." he gestures back the way they came, "Perhaps the trackahs have found somethin' new by now."
Terrence's feet had slid forward when the lieutenant pulled himself out, and he backs away from edge again. "Hopefully." Terrence says, looking around. He'd lost sight of the two nearest trackers. "I'd think somebeast would've come to tell us if they had, however."
Gregorian flicks a bit of the mud off but it makes little difference. "Wishful thinkin'? It feels rathah like we're just stumblin' about in the dark out here. I'm half expectin' tah find out Dom's disguised as a rock or somethin' and watchin' us."
"Well," Terrence begins, tapping a nearby rock with his spear, "Considering he apparently painted himself black last time we saw him, he may very well be, sah. It's a big swamp, and there's quite a bit of ground to cover."
Gregorian hmms and stoops to grab a pebble to throw at another rock. He pauses to stare at it but it doesn't move. "Hrm. Assumin' he's sane enough we're gettin' him tah teach this stuff when we get back. Seems ridiculous a hare his size can hide at all. Seems ridiculous anyone can set this many traps...Dom is just ridiculous." he chuckles.
Terrence would have chuckled as well, had he not found another trap - this time the contraption is more complex, leaving his spear stuck in a rope. "Indeed we should." The sergeant says with a hint of annoyance, even as he tries to pull his weapon free.
Gregorian flinches slightly as the trap's set off but then he just sighs. "Well I'd love tah see someone else in these things instead of us just for a change," he draws the sword out of his cane as he carefully walks off to find the other end of the rope. "Though part of me fears the recruits tryin' some of them out around the mountain."
Once the rope is cut, Terrence holds up the spear. "I'd be more afraid of Dom trying them out in the mountain." Two knots are still wrapped around it, but with one rope cut they easily slip off.
Gregorian gathers up the length of rope in case it'll be useful. "He's already built enough of the darn things tah last a life time. He bettah take a break from it or he'll be the one danglin' by his foot from the ceilin'." The rope gathered he starts to back track again but isn't as careful as he could be. There's another trap guarding the first one and Greg finds himself suddenly launched off the ground before plummeting back to earth with a very heavy thump once his pegleg slips free of the loop of rope.
"Is that a threat I hear?" Terrence chuckles, before dropping his spear to free both paws and kneeling down next to the lieutenant. "Sah," He mutters, looking Greg over, "You alright there?"
Gregorian is for a second out cold before he quietly groans and shifts, rolling over on to his back to lie there for a minute and scrunch his eyes closed, waiting for his head to stop spinning. "Nevahmind. He can't teach. I'm goin' tah kill him." he mutters without much conviction.
Terrence offers a paw to help Greg up, cracking a slight grin. "Right sah. Whateveh you say."
Gregorian accepts the paw up once he's cracked open his eyes enough to see it. Once he's up he's slightly unsteady for a moment and has top stop again and wait for the feeling to pass before he finally squints around looking for the safe path. "I'll bump him down tah recruit aftah, just tah teach him a lesson."
"Daresay majah Varus would have a fit if you did that, wot!" Terrence laughs, picking up his spear. "Eithah way, we still need to find the bloody hare."
Gregorian rubs his head as he very cautiously starts walking. "Mm. Well we'll see how he feels once he's been thrown all ovah by one of these things."
Terrence pokes once more in front of himself, setting off yet another trap. "At this rate we might not have any more of these to toss him in, sah."
Gregorian starts tapping again but he's heading back towards camp so most of the ground has been covered and cleared of traps. "We can only hope. Dom can't hide behind his traps forevah. He's comin' back tah the mountain and stoppin' all this whethah he likes it or not."
"I hope so, Sah," Terrence says, opting to remain out for a little while more, "I hope so." He mutters, looking up at the sky. Some of the scouts had returned to the camp, waving to the lieutenant as he comes near.
Grouchy Greg demands it, there is no room for argument. He vaguely salutes to the scouts though his course is set for a break and some lunch. "Anythin' tah report?" he questions on the way in to camp.
"Sah," One salutes, "Barely anythin' more than more traps an' mud, wot." The others seem to have the same to report.
Terrence, for his part, narrows his eyes as he stares up at the cloudy sky, before turning and heading back to camp himself.
Gregorian hrms and nods slowly. "Anothah day in paradise then. Carry on." he says to the scouts before he heads for his tent to get a fresh uniform that's not covered in mud.
Terrence had just come back in time to hear that last comment. "Paradise, eh?" He asks, incredulous. The others simply shrug.
Just on the outskirts of camp, there seems to be an odd feeling floating about...a feeling as if someone is there, watching the entire camp, though upon first glance there is no one visible there. If one were to take a closer look a few moments later, however, they might see a huge, hulking form standing there at full height, between two of the trees bordering the campsite. It seemed to materialize out of nowhere, a ghost amongst the slimy mud and bubbling mire. A giant shadow, more or less, though shadows do not possess the pair of absolutely piercing blue eyes that now stare out at the makeshift camp that had been set up. And that's all the figure really does, for the time being...stand there, and stare. He is standing so still that one might mistake him for a statue, or for a rather unusual tree, but alas...it is a rather unnerving sight for anyone who happens to be looking in that direction.
Terrence doesn't see him, especially with the gathering clouds, nor does most of the camp. However, one poor private does, and a scream rings out. "GHOST, GHOST!"
Despite the scream of that private who first spotted him, Dom...or Erg...doesn't move. His head turns slowly, those intense eyes falling upon the source of that scream, and a very small shadow of a smile tugs at the corner of his muzzle. Aside from that, there is no other movement as the massive hare merely stands there. His presence is quite imposing, at least enough to put a bit of a fright into those privates who hadn't actually seen him before, either at the mountain or throughout the whole current ordeal. Eventually, an arm slowly lifts, and the hare points a paw in the direction of the mountain. He utters one word, a word which booms and echoes about the marshes. "...LEAVE!"
Zolomon happens to come out at this time, doing a short walk around camp and comes to a stop when he hears Dom. He looks in that direction and decides to walk over. "Dom?...H..Hallo?" He is unsure what he is doing, maybe helping and maybe not but he can try and he walks a little closer. "Hey..Dom..remember me...ya friend?"
Terrence had run over by now, trying to get an explanation from the hysterical private. "What do you mean, ghost? There aren't-" When the word reaches his ears, the sergeant turns on his heel. "DOMINIK KASIMIR," He barks out, a sudden anger rising up in him, "IF YOU DON'T COME HERE RIGHT THIS BLOODY MOMENT, I SWEAR YOU'LL REGRET IT!"
Dominik's eyes shift down towards Zolomon, the gigantic hare staring down at him as he speaks. He is silent for a long while, merely staring at Zol with those icy blue eyes, unblinking. Finally, the hare points a paw at him. "YOU. Should not...be here. GO." His voice has seemingly adopted a soft rasp that lies beneath his usual booming tone, making said voice a little more unnerving. As Terrence shouts at him, Erg's head turns back in his direction, and it's Terrence's turn to get that stare. He points a paw at him, as well. "LEAVE. You...are not vanted here." He still stands there, unmoving.
Zolomon frowns and then clears his throat, he doesn't yell he just stays calm, "Now..Dom...chap..ya be missed at the mountain, and we came to look for you, our friend..we hares we are all family and family is thar for each other. We all love ya, and miss ya Dom...we don't want to leave a fellow hare behind"He steps a little closer to the large hare. "Please listen..and think a bit, we need you, his Lordship needs you...we are not the same without ya."
Terrence glowers back, too livid to be fazed, channeling all the past drill sergeants he's ever seen. "You're not wanted here either, wot. You're wanted back at Salamandastron, bucko!" The sergeant's not thinking through all his words, but Dom's caused a lot of harm. "Zolomon!" He snaps, "Get back here. He's clearly not a fan, wot!"
More than likely, Zolomon stepping as close to Erg as he does is a mistake, and the smaller hare pays for it as Erg reaches down that hefty paw, gripping Zol by the front of his uniform and lifting him slowly so that he is nose to nose with him. Being that close, Zol can see into those eyes, and he can see that the massive hare is certainly not all there. "I said...GO." Erg rumbles, his voice holding no amount of sympathy or warmth. His eyes narrow, before letting Zol drop to the ground. Attention shifting back over to Terrence, Erg stares at him as he speaks. "Erg knows...vere he is vanted. Erg knows...vere he is needed. Is not...at big mountain. GO...HOME." He takes a step backwards, though that unnerving gaze remains on Terrence.
Zolomon tenses a little as his good ear droops as he looks into Dom's eyes and he gulps and lets out an oof as he is droped. He stares at Dom and frowns. "Dom....." He says quietly, he backs up a little now and keeps an eye on Dom now, he does glance back at the Sergeant finally, then back to Dom.
"Ah, hell." The sergeant mutters as Zolomon is grabbed, here we go again. "Look, Dom, or," Terrence, pauses, trying to remember the word, "Erg, at least stop using traps - there aren't any bloody toads left to catch so you've only been getting fellow hares!"
Dominik lets out a rumble and a deep snarl as he glares down at Zolomon. It appears to bother the large hare whenever his previous name is used. "Am not Dom. Dom...is gone. Am Erg." His head snaps up as Terrence makes that mistake as well, and the other hare gets a growl as well. "Lies. Is -plenty- of toads. Toads there..." He points behind Terrence. "There..." he points down at Zolomon. "There." He points in the direction of the tents. "Alvays. Toads, everywhere." His arm lowers, paws clenching at his sides. "Erg vil eliminate. Erg vil kill. Til not vun left. Not...VUN!" He reaches towards a nearby tree, which happens to be a mere sapling. He uproots it with one jerk of his arm, tugging it from the ground as he throws it in Terrence's general direction. "Traps not needed. Kill vil bare paws..." he growls.
Jumping back to just barely avoid being hit by the sapling, an idea comes to Terrence's mind. "Bare paws, you say, eh Erg?" The anger is gone, replaced with something almost... cocky, which is very out of the ordinary for the usually pragmatic sergeant. "Why don't you come here and try it, Dommy boy?" He plaster a huge grin on his face, making a rude gesture as he steps just outside of the camp. "If he comes for me," He whispers to the hares behind him, "Use nets to capture him, wot. OI, ERGY!" Back to yelling. "COME HERE AND DEAL WITH THIS TOAD, OR ARE YOU A BLINKIN' COWARD?"
It should be noted that the sergeant is very, VERY aware of how this could go very, very bad for him if anything goes wrong.
Zolomon frowns as he watches the Sargent and wonders if he is starting to go insane as well. A glance at Dom and he frowns more. "Why..Erg?" He will at least distract him maybe?
In most cases, Erg would have let those petty insults and the goading simply go right over his head, and that is fully his intention as he stares daggers over at the taunting Terrence. It's when he calls him 'Dommy boy' when that little thread snaps within his already over-exerted mind, and the gigantic hare feels rage bubbling up within his massive chest. His paws continue to clench and unclench at his sides, and he begins to visibly tremble and shake. "Eees. Not. COVARD!!!" he roars, and from that it is quite obvious that he roar from the other day was indeed Erg. Still, something else within his mind tells him that it is more than likely a trap, and it is almost like a pair of invisible arms hold the large hare back from going after Terrence. Zolomon more than likely should have taken the ample opportunity to get out of Erg's range, however he is still there, and thus Dom reaches down to try and grab the unfortunate hare once again. His gaze lifts to Terrence, and an unsettling grin flicks across his muzzle. "Eees toad, right here. Not need...to move..." he rumbles, eyes shifting down to Zolomon.
Zolomon likely should of ran, yes...but he looked to the Sergeant, "Sur..ya shouldn't do..." He is off the ground as he struggles and panics now as he speaks "Do...Erg..Erg wait..I am a friend, please!!" Is he gonna kill him? No he wouldn't kill a fellow hare..would he? He is unsure and he already knows Dom is fairly strong, heck he and Ciocan likely could have a good battle sometime, ok more panic as it seems his life is gonna flash before his eyes, he shivers now. He will not panic, he will not...heck with it he is panic mode now. "Let me go!! Don't kill me!!!"
The curse that escapes Terrence in that moment seems to be fast becoming a favorite of his, and finally all the irritation the past week had built up comes out "ZOLOMON YOU BLOODY USELESS TWIT TRY TO RUN! HE'S NOT GONNA TALK!" Giving up rather quickly on any hope for the corporal, the sergeant changes tactics. "Oi, Dommy-boy, Dommy-boy!" He calls in a sing-song voice as he runs forward, at the risk of seeming bonkers to the other hares, "You gonna run away, Dommy-boy?" Not exactly even a decent rhyme, but he hopes it might work. "Come on Dommy-boy, I'm the toad you want!"
Dominik bodily lifts Zolomon off the ground just as easily as if he was that sapling he'd just uprooted a few minutes ago. Holding the unfortunate hare over his head, his gaze shifts back over towards Terrence, who is firing those taunts at him rapid-fire. Eyes burning with rage, he giant hare bodily lifts Zolomon over his head effortlessly, a snarl rumbling deep within that massive chest. With a step forward, he launches Zol right in the direction of Terrence. "GO....HOME!" he growls, before he takes the opportunity to turn and slip back off into the marsh, the large hare once again disappearing just as swiftly as he'd appeared.
Out of everything that could have happened, Terrence certainly wasn't expecting this. All too slowly, the sergeant tries to dodge, not really taking much care to try and catch Zolomon, and gets hit right in the chest by the corporal. Air knocked out of Terrence and Zolomon knocked out cold, the two hares hit the ground with a thud and a plop (with mud leaping around them). A low groan comes from the sergeant from under the now dead-weight that was corporal. Some of the hares from the camp come out, cautiously, to peer down at them, and Terrence shoves Zolomon off him, spitting out mud and plants as he tries to get back on his feet. He staggers, shaking his head. "Bah..." EVERYTHING HURTS. "How in th'hell are you so bloody heavy, corporal?" Terrence asks with a bewildered stare at the unconscious hare.
yes that title is a pun ![]()